This is a modern-English version of The Illustrated London Reading Book, originally written by Various.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE ILLUSTRATED LONDON READING BOOK
LONDON:
PRINTED AND PUBLISHED AT THE OFFICE
OF
THE ILLUSTRATED LONDON NEWS,
198, STRAND.
1851.
THIRD EDITION, WITH ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS
INTRODUCTION.
To read and speak with elegance and ease, To read and speak effortlessly and gracefully, Are arts polite that never fail to please; Are the arts polite when they always please? Yet in those arts how very few excel! Yet in those arts, how few truly shine! Ten thousand men may read—not one read well. Ten thousand men might read—but not one reads well. Though all mankind are speakers in a sense, Though all people are speakers in a way, How few can soar to heights of eloquence! How few can reach such heights of eloquence! The sweet melodious singer trills her lays, The sweet, melodic singer sings her songs, And listening crowds go frantic in her praise; And the crowds listening go wild with admiration for her; But he who reads or speaks with feeling true, But whoever reads or speaks with genuine emotion, Charms and delights, instructs, and moves us too. Charms and delights, teaches, and moves us as well. |
To deprive Instruction of the terrors with which the young but too often regard it, and strew flowers upon the pathways that lead to Knowledge, is to confer a benefit upon all who are interested in the cause of Education, either as Teachers or Pupils. The design of the following pages is not merely to present to the youthful reader some of the masterpieces of English literature in prose and verse, arranged and selected in such a manner as to please as well as instruct, but to render them more agreeable to the eye and the imagination by Pictorial Representations, in illustration of the subjects. It is hoped that this design has not been altogether unsuccessful, and that the ILLUSTRATED LONDON READING BOOK will recommend itself both to old and young by the appropriateness of the selections, their progressive arrangement, the fidelity of their Illustrations, and the very moderate price at which it is offered to the public.
To remove the fears that young people often associate with learning and to make the journey to Knowledge more enjoyable, is to benefit everyone involved in Education, whether as Teachers or Students. The goal of the following pages is not just to introduce young readers to some of the masterpieces of English literature in both prose and poetry, arranged to be both enjoyable and educational, but also to make them more visually appealing and imaginative through Illustrations that relate to the content. It’s hoped that this approach has been somewhat successful and that the ILLUSTRATED LONDON READING BOOK will be appealing to both young and old due to the relevance of the selections, their thoughtful arrangement, the accuracy of the Illustrations, and the very reasonable price at which it is offered to the public.
It has not been thought necessary to prefix to the present Volume any instructions in the art of Elocution, or to direct the accent or intonation of the student by the abundant use of italics or of large capitals. The principal, if not the only secrets of good reading are, to speak slowly, to articulate distinctly, to pause judiciously, and to feel the subject so as, if possible, "to make all that passed in the mind of the Author to be felt by the Auditor," Good oral example upon these points is far better for the young Student than the most elaborate written system.
It hasn’t been deemed necessary to include any instructions on the art of speaking or to guide the student's accent or intonation through excessive use of italics or capital letters in this volume. The main, if not the only, keys to good reading are to speak slowly, articulate clearly, pause wisely, and connect with the subject—ideally, "to make all that passed in the mind of the Author felt by the Listener." A good oral example in these areas is much more beneficial for the young student than the most detailed written system.
A series of Educational Works, in other departments of study, similarly illustrated, and at a price equally small, is in preparation. Among the earliest to be issued, may be enumerated a Sequel and Companion to the ILLUSTRATED LONDON READING BOOK, designed for a more advanced class of Students, and consisting of extracts from English Classical Authors, from the earliest periods of English Literature to the present day, with a copious Introductory Chapter upon the arts of Elocution and Composition. The latter will include examples of Style chosen from the beauties of the best Authors, and will also point out by similar examples the Faults to be avoided by all who desire to become, not simply good Readers and Speakers, but elegant Writers of their native language.
A series of educational resources in other subjects, similarly illustrated, and at a similarly low price, is being developed. Among the first to be released is a sequel and companion to the ILLUSTRATED LONDON READING BOOK, aimed at a more advanced group of students. It includes excerpts from English classical authors, spanning from the earliest periods of English literature to today, along with a comprehensive introductory chapter on the arts of elocution and composition. This section will feature examples of writing style selected from the best authors and will also highlight mistakes to avoid for anyone looking to be not just good readers and speakers, but also graceful writers in their native language.
Amongst the other works of which the series will be composed, may be mentioned, profusely Illustrated Volumes upon Geographical, Astronomical, Mathematical, and General Science, as well as works essential to the proper training of the youthful mind.
Among the other works that will make up the series, we can mention richly illustrated volumes on geography, astronomy, mathematics, and general science, as well as books essential for properly educating young minds.
January, 1850.
January 1850.
CONTENTS.
THE ILLUSTRATED LONDON READING BOOK
THE SCHOOLBOY'S PILGRIMAGE.
Nothing could be more easy and agreeable than my condition when I was first summoned to set out on the road to learning, and it was not without letting fall a few ominous tears that I took the first step. Several companions of my own age accompanied me in the outset, and we travelled pleasantly together a good part of the way.
Nothing was easier or more enjoyable than my situation when I was first called to begin my journey toward learning, and I couldn't help but shed a few tearful goodbyes as I took that first step. Several friends my age joined me at the start, and we traveled happily together for a good part of the way.
We had no sooner entered upon our path, than we were accosted by three diminutive strangers. These we presently discovered to be the advance-guard of a Lilliputian army, which was seen advancing towards us in battle array. Their forms were singularly grotesque: some were striding across the path, others standing with their arms a-kimbo; some hanging down their heads, others quite erect; some standing on one leg, others on two; and one, strange to say, on three; another had his arms crossed, and one was remarkably crooked; some were very slender, and others as broad as they were long. But, notwithstanding this diversity of figure, when they were all marshalled in line of battle, they had a very orderly and regular appearance. Feeling disconcerted by their numbers, we were presently for sounding a retreat; but, being urged forward by our guide, we soon mastered the three who led the van, and this gave us spirit to encounter the main army, who were conquered to a man before we left the field. We had scarcely taken breath after this victory, when, to our no small dismay, we descried a strong reinforcement of the enemy, stationed on the opposite side. These were exactly equal in number to the former army, but vastly superior in size and stature; they were, in fact, a race of giants, though of the same species with the others, and were capitally accoutred for the onset. Their appearance discouraged us greatly at first, but we found their strength was not proportioned to their size; and, having acquired much skill and courage by the late engagement, we soon succeeded in subduing them, and passed off the field in triumph. After this we were perpetually engaged with small bands of the enemy, no longer extended in line of battle, but in small detachments of two, three, and four in company. We had some tough work here, and now and then they were too many for us. Having annoyed us thus for a time, they began to form themselves into close columns, six or eight abreast; but we had now attained so much address, that we no longer found them formidable.
As soon as we started on our path, we were approached by three tiny strangers. We quickly realized they were the advance guard of a Lilliputian army, which was marching toward us in battle formation. Their appearances were oddly amusing: some were striding across the path, others stood with their arms on their hips; some were looking down, while others stood straight up; some balanced on one leg, others on two; one, oddly enough, was on three; one had his arms crossed, and another was particularly bent; some were very thin, while others were as wide as they were long. Yet, despite this variety of shapes, when they were all lined up for battle, they looked quite orderly and organized. Feeling unsettled by their numbers, we thought about retreating; however, encouraged by our guide, we quickly overpowered the three in the front, which gave us the confidence to face the main army, who we defeated completely before leaving the battlefield. We had barely caught our breath after this victory when, to our great dismay, we spotted a strong reinforcement of the enemy on the other side. They were exactly the same number as the previous army but much larger and taller; in fact, they were a race of giants, although they were of the same species as the others, and were well-equipped for battle. Their size discouraged us initially, but we discovered their strength didn't match their size; and since we had gained a lot of skill and bravery from the previous fight, we soon managed to defeat them and left the field victorious. Afterwards, we were constantly engaged with small groups of the enemy, no longer in a line of battle, but in small teams of two, three, or four. We had some tough fights here, and occasionally they were too much for us. After bothering us for a while, they started to form close columns, six or eight side by side; but by then, we had become so skilled that we no longer found them intimidating.
After continuing this route for a considerable way, the face of the country suddenly changed, and we began to enter upon a vast succession of snowy plains, where we were each furnished with a certain light weapon, peculiar to the country, which we flourished continually, and with which we made many light strokes, and some desperate ones. The waters hereabouts were dark and brackish, and the snowy surface of the plain was often defaced by them. Probably, we were now on the borders of the Black Sea. These plains we travelled across and across for many a day.
After traveling this route for quite a while, the landscape suddenly changed, and we started to enter a vast series of snowy plains. We were each given a specific lightweight weapon unique to the region, which we waved around constantly, making many light and a few desperate strikes. The surrounding waters were dark and salty, and the snowy surface of the plain was often marred by them. We were likely now on the edge of the Black Sea. We crossed these plains repeatedly for many days.
Upon quitting this district, the country became far more dreary: it appeared nothing but a dry and sterile region, the soil being remarkably hard and slatey. Here we saw many curious figures, and we soon found that the inhabitants of this desert were mere ciphers. Sometimes they appeared in vast numbers, but only to be again suddenly diminished.
Upon leaving this area, the countryside became much more bleak: it seemed like nothing but a dry and lifeless region, with the soil being extremely hard and slate-like. Here we observed many strange shapes, and we quickly realized that the people living in this desert were just empty figures. Sometimes they appeared in large groups, only to suddenly shrink again.
Our road, after this, wound through a rugged and hilly country, which was divided into nine principal parts or districts, each under a different governor; and these again were reduced into endless subdivisions. Some of them we were obliged to decline. It was not a little puzzling to perceive the intricate ramifications of the paths in these parts. Here the natives spoke several dialects, which rendered our intercourse with them very perplexing. However, it must be confessed that every step we set in this country was less fatiguing and more interesting. Our course at first lay all up hill; but when we had proceeded to a certain height, the distant country, which is most richly variegated, opened freely to our view.
Our road, after this, wound through a rough and hilly area, divided into nine main parts or districts, each governed by a different leader; these were then further split into countless subdivisions. We had to skip some of them. It was quite confusing to figure out the complicated paths in these areas. The locals spoke various dialects, which made our communication with them very tricky. However, I must admit that every step we took in this land was less tiring and more fascinating. At first, our journey was all uphill, but once we reached a certain height, the distant landscape, which was richly varied, opened up to us.
I do not mean at present to describe that country, or the different stages by which we advance through its scenery. Suffice it to say, that the journey, though always arduous, has become more and more pleasant every stage; and though, after years of travel and labour, we are still very far from the Temple of Learning, yet we have found on the way more than enough to make us thankful to the kindness of the friends who first set us on the path, and to induce us to go forward courageously and rejoicingly to the end of the journey.
I’m not going to describe that country right now, or the various stages we go through its landscape. It’s enough to say that the journey, while always challenging, has become increasingly enjoyable at every stage. Even though after years of traveling and hard work we’re still quite far from the Temple of Learning, we’ve discovered more than enough along the way to be grateful to the friends who first guided us, and it encourages us to continue boldly and joyfully until we reach our destination.
PEKIN.
Pekin, or Peking, a word which in Chinese means "Northern Capital," has been the chief city of China ever since the Tartars were expelled, and is the residence of the Emperor. The tract of country on which it stands is sandy and barren; but the Grand Canal is well adapted for the purpose of feeding its vast population with the produce of more fertile provinces and districts. A very large portion of the centre of the part of Pekin called the Northern City is occupied by the Emperor with his palaces and gardens, which are of the most beautiful description, and, surrounded by their own wall, form what is called the "Prohibited City."
Pekin, or Peking, which translates to "Northern Capital" in Chinese, has been the main city of China since the Tartars were driven out and is where the Emperor lives. The area where it’s located is sandy and barren, but the Grand Canal is effective for supplying its large population with produce from more fertile regions. A significant part of the central area of Pekin known as the Northern City is taken up by the Emperor's palaces and gardens, which are stunning, and, enclosed by their own wall, create what is known as the "Forbidden City."
The Grand Canal, which runs about five hundred miles, without allowing for windings, across the kingdom of China, is not only the means by which subsistence is brought to the inhabitants of the imperial city, but is of great value in conveying the tribute, a large portion of the revenue being paid in kind. Dr. Davis mentions having observed on it a large junk decorated with a yellow umbrella, and found on enquiry that it had the honour of bearing the "Dragon robes," as the Emperor's garments are called. These are forwarded annually, and are the peculiar tribute of the silk districts. The banks of the Grand Canal are, in many parts through which it flows, strongly faced with stone, a precaution very necessary to prevent the danger of inundations, from which some parts of this country are constantly suffering. The Yellow River so very frequently overflows its banks, and brings so much peril and calamity to the people, that it has been called "China's Sorrow;" and the European trade at Canton has been very heavily taxed for the damage occasioned by it.
The Grand Canal, stretching about five hundred miles across China without accounting for its twists and turns, is not just a vital route for bringing food to the residents of the capital city; it also plays an important role in transporting tribute, with a significant part of the revenue being paid in goods. Dr. Davis noted seeing a large boat adorned with a yellow umbrella and discovered that it was honored to carry the "Dragon robes," which is what the Emperor's clothes are called. These are sent every year and are a special tribute from the silk-producing regions. Along many stretches of the Grand Canal, the banks are strongly reinforced with stone to prevent flooding, an essential measure since some areas of the country frequently face this issue. The Yellow River often overflows its banks, causing great danger and disaster for the people, earning it the nickname "China's Sorrow." Moreover, the European trade in Canton has faced heavy taxation due to the damages caused by these floods.
The Grand Canal and the Yellow River, in one part of the country, run within four or five miles of each other, for about fifty miles; and at length they join or cross each other, and then run in a contrary direction. A great deal of ceremony is used by the crews of the vessels when they reach this point, and, amongst other customs, they stock themselves abundantly with live cocks, destined to be sacrificed on crossing the river. These birds annoy and trouble the passengers so much by their incessant crowing on the top of the boats, that they are not much pitied when the time for their death arrives. The boatmen collect money for their purchase from the passengers, by sending red paper petitions called pin, begging for aid to provide them with these and other needful supplies. The difficulties which the Chinese must have struggled against, with their defective science, in this junction of the canal and the river, are incalculable; and it is impossible to deny them the praise they deserve for so great an exercise of perseverance and industry.
The Grand Canal and the Yellow River, in one part of the country, run within four or five miles of each other for about fifty miles; and eventually, they meet or cross each other, then flow in opposite directions. The crews of the vessels observe a lot of ceremony when they reach this point, and among other customs, they stock up on live roosters meant to be sacrificed when crossing the river. These birds annoy and bother the passengers with their constant crowing on top of the boats, so they aren't really missed when their time to die comes. The boatmen collect money to buy them from the passengers by sending out red paper requests called pin, asking for help to provide these and other necessary supplies. The challenges that the Chinese must have faced with their limited technology at this junction of the canal and the river are unimaginable; and it's impossible not to acknowledge the praise they deserve for such a remarkable display of perseverance and hard work.
THE GOLIAH ARATOO.
The splendid family of parrots includes about one hundred and sixty species, and, though peculiar to the warmer regions of the world, they are better known in England than any other foreign bird. From the beauty of their plumage, the great docility of their manners, and the singular faculty they possess of imitating the human voice, they are general favourites, both in the drawingroom of the wealthy and the cottage of humble life.
The amazing family of parrots consists of around one hundred and sixty species. Although they are mainly found in warmer regions of the world, they're more well-known in England than any other exotic bird. Their beautiful feathers, friendly behavior, and unique ability to mimic the human voice make them popular pets, whether in the homes of the wealthy or in modest cottages.
The various species differ in size, as well as in appearance and colour. Some (as the macaws) are larger than the domestic fowl, and some of the parakeets are not larger than a blackbird or even a sparrow.
The different species vary in size, look, and color. Some (like the macaws) are bigger than domestic chickens, while some parakeets are only as large as a blackbird or even a sparrow.
The interesting bird of which our Engraving gives a representation was recently brought alive to this country by the captain of a South-seaman (the Alert), who obtained it from a Chinese vessel from the Island of Papua, to whom the captain of the Alert rendered valuable assistance when in a state of distress. In size this bird is one of the largest of the parrot tribe, being superior to the great red Mexican Macaw. The whole plumage is black, glossed with a greenish grey; the head is ornamented with a large crest of long pendulous feathers, which it erects at pleasure, when the bird has a most noble appearance; the orbits of the eyes and cheeks are of a deep rose-colour; the bill is of great size, and will crack the hardest fruit stones; but when the kernel is detached, the bird does not crush and swallow it in large fragments, but scrapes it with the lower mandible to the finest pulp, thus differing from other parrots in the mode of taking food. In the form of its tongue it differs also from other birds of the kind. A French naturalist read a memoir on this organ before the Academy of Sciences at Paris, in which he aptly compared it, in its uses, to the trunk of an elephant. In its manners it is gentle and familiar, and when approached raises a cry which may be compared to a hoarse croaking. In its gait it resembles the rook, and walks much better than most of the climbing family.
The interesting bird depicted in our engraving was recently brought to this country alive by the captain of a South-seaman vessel, the Alert. He got it from a Chinese ship near Papua, to which he provided valuable help when it was in trouble. This bird is one of the largest among parrots, even bigger than the red Mexican Macaw. Its entire plumage is black, with a greenish-grey sheen; the head features a large crest of long, dangling feathers that it raises at will, giving the bird a majestic look. The areas around the eyes and cheeks are a deep rose color; it has a large bill that can crack the toughest fruit stones. However, when it detaches the kernel, the bird doesn't crush and swallow it in big pieces but scrapes it to a fine pulp with its lower mandible, setting it apart from other parrots in how it eats. Its tongue shape also differs from other birds in this group. A French naturalist presented a paper about this organ at the Academy of Sciences in Paris, comparing its function to that of an elephant's trunk. This bird has a gentle and friendly nature and lets out a cry similar to a hoarse croak when approached. Its walking resembles that of a rook, and it moves much better than most climbing birds.
From the general conformation of the parrots, as well as the arrangement and strength of their toes, they climb very easily, assisting themselves greatly with their hooked bill, but walk rather awkwardly on the ground, from the shortness and wide separation of their legs. The bill of the parrot is moveable in both mandibles, the upper being joined to the skull by a membrane which acts like a hinge; while in other birds the upper beak forms part of the skull. By this curious contrivance they can open their bills widely, which the hooked form of the beak would not otherwise allow them to do. The structure of the wings varies greatly in the different species: in general they are short, and as their bodies are bulky, they cannot consequently rise to any great height without difficulty; but when once they gain a certain distance they fly easily, and some of them with rapidity. The number of feathers in the tail is always twelve, and these, both in length and form, are very varied in the different species, some being arrow or spear-shaped, others straight and square.
From the overall shape of parrots and the way their toes are arranged and strong, they climb quite easily, using their hooked beaks for support. However, they walk a bit clumsily on the ground due to their short and widely spaced legs. The parrot's beak can move in both jaws, with the upper part attached to the skull by a membrane that acts like a hinge, whereas in other birds, the upper beak is fused to the skull. This unique setup allows them to open their beaks wide, which their hooked beak shape wouldn’t typically permit. The structure of their wings varies significantly among species: generally, they are short, and since their bodies are bulky, they have difficulty gaining much height. However, once they reach a certain altitude, they can fly easily, and some can fly quite fast. The tail always has twelve feathers, and these vary widely in length and shape among species, with some being arrow or spear-shaped, while others are straight and square.
In eating, parrots make great use of the feet, which they employ like hands, holding the food firmly with the claws of one, while they support themselves on the other. From the hooked shape of their bills, they find it more convenient to turn their food in an outward direction, instead of, like monkeys and other animals, turning it towards their mouths.
In eating, parrots use their feet a lot, which they use like hands, gripping their food tightly with one foot while balancing with the other. Because of the curved shape of their beaks, they find it easier to turn their food outward instead of bringing it toward their mouths like monkeys and other animals do.
The whole tribe are fond of water, washing and bathing themselves many times during the day in streams and marshy places; and having shaken the water from their plumage, seem greatly to enjoy spreading their beautiful wings to dry in the sun.
The whole tribe loves water, washing and bathing several times a day in streams and marshy areas; after shaking the water from their feathers, they seem to really enjoy spreading their beautiful wings to dry in the sun.
THE PARROT.
A DOMESTIC ANECDOTE.
The deep affections of the breast, The deep affections of the heart, That Heaven to living things imparts, That heaven gives to living things, Are not exclusively possess'd Are not solely possessed By human hearts. By people's hearts. A parrot, from the Spanish Main, A parrot, from the Spanish Main, Full young, and early-caged, came o'er, Full of youth and confined early, came over, With bright wings, to the bleak domain With bright wings, to the desolate realm Of Mulla's shore. Of Mulla's coast. To spicy groves, where he had won To spicy groves, where he had won His plumage of resplendent hue— His vibrant plumage— His native fruits, and skies, and sun— His local fruits, skies, and sun— He bade adieu. He said goodbye. For these he changed the smoke of turf, For these, he swapped the turf smoke, A heathery land and misty sky; A heather-filled landscape and a cloudy sky; And turn'd on rocks and raging surf And turned on rocks and crashing waves His golden eye. His golden eye. But, petted, in our climate cold, But, pampered, in our cold climate, He lived and chatter'd many a day; He lived and talked for many days; Until, with age, from green and gold Until, with age, from green and gold His wings grew grey. His wings turned gray. At last, when blind and seeming dumb, At last, when blind and looking dumb, He scolded, laugh'd, and spoke no more, He reprimanded, laughed, and didn’t say anything else, A Spanish stranger chanced to come A Spanish stranger happened to arrive To Mulla's shore. To Mulla's beach. He hail'd the bird in Spanish speech, He called out to the bird in Spanish. The bird in Spanish speech replied: The bird replied in Spanish: Flapt round his cage with joyous screech— Flap around his cage with happy screeches— Dropt down and died. Dropped down and died. |
THE STARLING.
'Tis true, said I, correcting the proposition—the Bastile is not an evil to be despised; but strip it of its towers, fill the fosse, unbarricade the doors, call it simply a confinement, and suppose it is some tyrant of a distemper, and not a man which holds you in it, the evil vanishes, and you bear the other half without complaint. I was interrupted in the heyday of this soliloquy, with a voice which I took to be of a child, which complained "It could not get out." I looked up and down the passage, and seeing neither man, woman, or child, I went out without further attention. In my return back through the passage, I heard the same words repeated twice over; and looking up, I saw it was a starling, hung in a little cage; "I can't get out, I can't get out," said the starling. I stood looking at the bird; and to every person who came through the passage, it ran fluttering to the side towards which they approached it with the same lamentation of its captivity. "I can't get out," said the starling. "Then I will let you out," said I, "cost what it will;" so I turned about the cage to get at the door—it was twisted and double twisted so fast with wire there was no getting it open without pulling the cage to pieces; I took both hands to it. The bird flew to the place where I was attempting his deliverance, and thrusting his head through the trellis, pressed his breast against it, as if impatient. "I fear, poor creature," said I, "I cannot set thee at liberty." "No," said the starling; "I can't get out, I can't get out," said the starling.
"It's true," I said, correcting the statement— the Bastille is not something to be taken lightly; but take away its towers, fill in the moat, unlock the doors, and just call it a place of confinement, imagining it's some tyrannical disease holding you there, not a person, and the problem disappears, allowing you to handle the other half without complaint. I was interrupted in the middle of this thought by what I assumed was a child's voice, complaining, "I can't get out." I looked up and down the corridor, and seeing no one—neither man, woman, nor child—I went out without another thought. On my way back through the corridor, I heard the same words repeated twice more, and looking up, I saw it was a starling, trapped in a little cage. "I can't get out, I can't get out," said the starling. I stood there watching the bird, and every person who walked through the corridor made it flutter to the side they approached, with the same lament of its captivity. "I can't get out," said the starling. "Then I'll let you out," I said, "no matter the cost;" so I turned the cage to reach the door—it was twisted and tightly wrapped with wire, making it impossible to open without breaking the cage apart; I used both hands on it. The bird flew to where I was trying to free it, and sticking its head through the bars, pressed its body against it, as if impatient. "I worry, poor creature," I said, "I can't set you free." "No," said the starling; "I can't get out, I can't get out," said the starling.
I vow, I never had my affections more tenderly awakened; nor do I remember an incident in my life, where the dissipated spirits to which my reason had been a bubble were so suddenly called home. Mechanical as the notes were, yet so true in tune to nature were they chaunted, that in one moment they overthrew all my systematic reasonings upon the Bastile, and I heavily walked up-stairs unsaying every word I had said in going down them.
I swear, I've never had my feelings stirred so deeply; nor do I recall a moment in my life when the wild thoughts I'd entertained were suddenly brought back to reality. Though the sounds were mechanical, they were so perfectly in tune with nature that, in an instant, they shattered all my logical arguments about the Bastille, and I walked upstairs feeling heavy, taking back every word I had said on my way down.
THE CAR OF JUGGERNAUT.
Juggernaut is the principal idol worshipped by the Hindoos, and to his temple, which is at Pooree, are attached no less than four thousand priests and servants; of these one set are called Pundahs. In the autumn of the year they start on a journey through India, preaching in every town and village the advantages of a pilgrimage to Juggernaut, after which they conduct to Pooree large bodies of pilgrims for the Rath Justra, or Car Festival, which takes place in May or June. This is the principal festival, and the number of devotees varies from about 80,000 to 150,000. No European, Mussulman, or low cast Hindoo is admitted into the temple; we can therefore only speak from report of what goes on inside. Mr. Acland, in his manners and customs of India, gives us the following amusing account of this celebrated idol:—
Juggernaut is the main idol worshipped by Hindus, and at his temple in Puri, there are around four thousand priests and servants. Among them, one group is called Pundahs. In the fall, they embark on a journey across India, preaching in every town and village about the benefits of making a pilgrimage to Juggernaut. Afterward, they lead large groups of pilgrims to Puri for the Rath Yatra, or Car Festival, which occurs in May or June. This is the biggest festival, and the number of pilgrims ranges from about 80,000 to 150,000. No Europeans, Muslims, or low-caste Hindus are allowed inside the temple, so we can only describe what happens there based on reports. Mr. Acland, in his book on the customs and manners of India, provides the following entertaining account of this famous idol:—
"Juggernaut represents the ninth incarnation of Vishnoo, a Hindoo deity, and consists of a mere block of sacred wood, in the centre of which is said to be concealed a fragment of the original idol, which was fashioned by Vishnoo himself. The features and all the external parts are formed of a mixture of mud and cow-dung, painted. Every morning the idol undergoes his ablutions; but, as the paint would not stand the washing, the priests adopt a very ingenious plan—they hold a mirror in front of the image and wash his reflection. Every evening he is put to bed; but, as the idol is very unwieldy, they place the bedstead in front of him, and on that they lay a small image. Offerings are made to him by pilgrims and others, of rice, money, jewels, elephants, &c., the Rajah of Knoudah and the priests being his joint treasurers. On the day of the festival, three cars, between fifty and sixty feet in height, are brought to the gate of the temple; the idols are then taken out by the priests, Juggernaut having golden arms and diamond eyes for that one day, and by means of pulleys are hauled up and placed in their respective carriages: to these enormous ropes are attached, and the assembled thousands with loud shouts proceed to drag the idols to Juggernaut's country-house, a small temple about a mile distant. This occupies several days, and the idols are then brought back to their regular stations. The Hindoos believe that every person who aids in dragging the cars receives pardon for all his past sins; but the fact that people throw themselves under the wheels of the cars, appears to have been an European conjecture, arising from the numerous deaths that occur from accidents at the time the immense cars are in progress."
"Juggernaut is the ninth form of Vishnu, a Hindu deity, and is essentially a large block of sacred wood, which is said to hide a piece of the original idol crafted by Vishnu himself. The features and outer parts are made from a mix of mud and cow dung, and they're painted. Every morning, the idol is cleaned; however, since the paint doesn't hold up to washing, the priests use a clever method—they hold a mirror in front of the image and wash the reflection instead. Each evening, the idol is put to bed, but since it’s quite heavy and awkward, a bedstead is set up in front of it, on which a smaller image is placed. Pilgrims and others offer gifts like rice, money, jewels, and elephants, with the Rajah of Khurda and the priests serving as joint treasurers. On festival day, three chariots, each about fifty to sixty feet tall, are brought to the temple gate; the priests then take the idols out, with Juggernaut adorned with golden arms and diamond eyes just for that day. Using pulleys, they lift the idols and place them into their respective chariots, to which large ropes are attached, and the gathered crowd, with loud cheers, pulls the idols to Juggernaut's temporary home, a small temple about a mile away. This event lasts several days, after which the idols are returned to their usual spots. Hindus believe that anyone who helps pull the chariots has all their past sins forgiven; however, the idea that people throw themselves under the wheels of the chariots seems to be a European assumption, stemming from the many deaths that occur due to accidents during this massive procession."
These cars have an imposing air, from their great size and loftiness: the wheels are six feet in diameter; but every part of the ornament is of the meanest and most paltry description, save only the covering of striped and spangled broad-cloth, the splendid and gorgeous effect of which makes up in a great measure for other deficiencies.
These cars have a commanding presence, with their large size and height: the wheels are six feet in diameter; however, every part of the decoration is of the lowest and most trivial quality, except for the covering made of striped and spangled broadcloth, the rich and vibrant look of which largely compensates for other shortcomings.
During the period the pilgrims remain at Pooree they are not allowed to eat anything but what has been offered to the idol, and that they have to buy at a high price from the priests.
During the time the pilgrims stay at Pooree, they can only eat what has been offered to the idol, and they have to purchase it at a high price from the priests.
CYPRUS.
Cyprus, an island in the Levant, is said to have taken its name from the number of shrubs of that name with which it once abounded. From this tall shrub, the cypress, its ancient inhabitants made an oil of a very delicious flavour, which was an article of great importance in their commerce, and is still in great repute among Eastern nations. It once, too, abounded with forests of olive trees; and immense cisterns are still to be seen, which have been erected for the purpose of preserving the oil which the olive yielded.
Cyprus, an island in the Levant, is said to have gotten its name from the various shrubs of that name that once grew there. The ancient inhabitants made a very flavorful oil from the tall cypress shrub, which was a significant part of their trade and is still highly regarded among Eastern nations. The island also used to have many olive tree forests, and you can still see massive cisterns built to store the oil produced by the olives.
Near the centre of the island stands Nicotia, the capital, and the residence of the governor, who now occupies one of the palaces of its ancient sovereigns. The palaces are remarkable for the beauty of their architecture, but are abandoned by their Turkish masters to the destructive hand of time. The church of St. Sophia, in this place, is built in the Gothic style, and is said to have been erected by the Emperor Justinian. Here the Christian Kings of Cyprus were formerly crowned; but it is now converted into a mosque.
Near the center of the island is Nicotia, the capital, and the home of the governor, who currently lives in one of the palaces of its ancient rulers. The palaces are notable for their beautiful architecture, but have been left by their Turkish rulers to the ravages of time. The church of St. Sophia here is built in the Gothic style and is said to have been constructed by Emperor Justinian. This is where the Christian Kings of Cyprus were once crowned, but it has now been turned into a mosque.
The island was formerly divided into nine kingdoms, and was famous for its superb edifices, its elegant temples, and its riches, but can now boast of nothing but its ruins, which will tell to distant times the greatness from which it has fallen.
The island used to be split into nine kingdoms and was known for its impressive buildings, beautiful temples, and wealth, but now it can only claim its ruins, which will tell future generations about the greatness it has lost.
The southern coast of this island is exposed to the hot winds from all directions. During a squall from the north-east, the temperature has been described as so scorching, that the skin instantly peeled from the lips, a tendency to sneeze was excited, accompanied with great pain in the eyes, and chapping of the hands and face. The heats are sometimes so excessive, that persons going out without an umbrella are liable to suffer from coup de soleil, or sun-stroke; and the inhabitants, especially of the lower class, in order to guard against it, wrap up their heads in a large turban, over which in their journeys they plait a thick shawl many times folded. They seldom, however, venture out of their houses during mid-day, and all journeys, even those of caravans, are performed in the night. Rains are also rare in the summer season, and long droughts banish vegetation, and attract numberless columns of locusts, which destroy the plants and fruits.
The southern coast of this island faces hot winds from all directions. During a storm from the northeast, the heat can be so intense that skin can peel from the lips, causing sneezing, severe eye pain, and chapping of the hands and face. The heat is sometimes so extreme that people going out without an umbrella risk getting sunstroke, and the locals, especially those from lower classes, protect themselves by wrapping their heads in large turbans and layering thick shawls over them while traveling. They hardly ever go outside during midday, and all trips, even those by caravans, are done at night. Rain is also rare in the summer, and lengthy dry spells kill off vegetation and attract countless swarms of locusts, which devastate plants and fruits.
The soil, though very fertile, is rarely cultivated, the Greeks being so oppressed by their Turkish masters that they dare not cultivate the rich plains which surround them, as the produce would be taken from them; and their whole object is to collect together during the year as much grain as is barely sufficient to pay their tax to the Governor, the omission of which is often punished by torture or even by death.
The soil, while very fertile, is rarely farmed, as the Greeks are so oppressed by their Turkish rulers that they hesitate to cultivate the rich plains around them, fearing their produce will be seized. Their main goal is to gather just enough grain throughout the year to pay their taxes to the Governor, as failing to do so can lead to torture or even death.
The carob, or St. John's bread-tree, is plentiful; and the long thick pods which it produces are exported in considerable quantities to Syria and Egypt. The succulent pulp which the pod contains is sometimes employed in those countries instead of sugar and honey, and is often used in preserving other fruits. The vine grows here perhaps in greater perfection than in any other part of the world, and the wine of the island is celebrated all over the Levant.
The carob, also known as St. John's bread-tree, is abundant, and the long, thick pods it produces are exported in significant amounts to Syria and Egypt. The juicy pulp inside the pod is sometimes used in those countries as a substitute for sugar and honey, and it's often used to preserve other fruits. The vine grows here, likely in better quality than anywhere else in the world, and the island’s wine is famous throughout the Levant.
THE RATTLESNAKE.
This terrible reptile is found in great abundance on the continent of America; and if its instinct induced it to make use of the dreadful means of destruction and self-defence which it possesses, it would become so great a scourge as to render the parts in which it is found almost uninhabitable: but, except when violently irritated, or for the purpose of self-preservation, it seldom employs the fatal power bestowed upon it. The rattlesnake inserts its poison in the body of its victim by means of two long sharp-pointed teeth or fangs, which grow one on each side of the forepart of the upper jaw. The construction of these teeth is very singular; they are hollow for a portion of their length, and in each tooth is found a narrow slit communicating with the central hollow; the root of the fang rests on a kind of bag, containing a certain quantity of a liquid poison, and when the animal buries his teeth in his prey, a portion of this fluid is forced through these openings and lodged at the bottom of the wound. Another peculiarity of these poison teeth is, that when not in use they turn back, as it were, upon a hinge, and lie flat in the roof of the animal's mouth.
This frightening reptile is commonly found in large numbers on the continent of America; and if its instincts led it to use the terrifying methods of destruction and self-defense it has, it would become such a significant threat that the areas where it lives would be nearly unlivable. However, except when provoked or when trying to defend itself, it rarely uses the deadly abilities it possesses. The rattlesnake injects its venom into its victim's body using two long, sharp teeth or fangs, one on each side of the front part of its upper jaw. The design of these teeth is quite unique; they are hollow for part of their length, with a narrow slit in each tooth that connects to the central hollow. The base of the fang rests on a type of pouch that holds a certain amount of liquid poison, and when the snake sinks its teeth into its prey, some of this fluid is forced through these openings and deposited at the bottom of the wound. Another interesting feature of these venomous teeth is that when they’re not in use, they hinge back and lie flat along the roof of the snake's mouth.
The name of rattlesnake is given to it on account of the singular apparatus with which the extremity of its tail is furnished. This consists of a series of hollow horn-like substances, placed loosely one behind the other in such a manner as to produce a kind of rattling noise when the tail is shaken; and as the animal, whenever it is enraged, always carries its tail raised up, and produces at the same time a tremulous motion in it, this provision of nature gives timely notice of its dangerous approach. The number of pieces of which this rattle is formed points out the age of the snake, which acquires a fresh piece every year. Some specimens have been found with as many as from forty to fifty, thus indicating a great age.
The rattlesnake gets its name from the unique structure at the end of its tail. This structure consists of a series of hollow, horn-like segments that are loosely connected, creating a rattling noise when the tail is moved. When the snake is angry, it raises its tail and shakes it, providing a warning of its potentially dangerous presence. The number of segments in the rattle indicates the snake's age, as it adds a new segment every year. Some individuals have been found with as many as forty to fifty segments, indicating an advanced age.
The poison of the Viper consists of a yellowish liquid, secreted in a glandular structure (situated immediately below the skin on either side of the head), which is believed to represent the parotid gland of the higher animals. If a viper be made to bite something solid, so as to avoid its poison, the following are the appearances under the microscope:—At first nothing is seen but a parcel of salts nimbly floating in the liquor, but in a very short time these saline particles shoot out into crystals of incredible tenuity and sharpness, with something like knots here and there, from which these crystals seem to proceed, so that the whole texture in a manner represents a spider's web, though infinitely finer and more minute. These spiculae, or darts, will remain unaltered on the glass for some months. Five or six grains of this viperine poison, mixed with half an ounce of human blood, received in a warm glass, produce no visible effects, either in colour or consistence, nor do portions of this poisoned blood, mixed with acids or alkalies, exhibit any alterations. When placed on the tongue, the taste is sharp and acrid, as if the tongue had been struck with something scalding or burning; but this sensation goes off in two or three hours. There are only five cases on record of death following the bite of the viper; and it has been observed that the effects are most virulent when the poison has been received on the extremities, particularly the fingers and toes, at which parts the animal, when irritated (as it were, by an innate instinct), always takes its aim.
The venom of the viper is a yellowish liquid produced in a gland located just beneath the skin on either side of the head, which is thought to be similar to the parotid gland in higher animals. If a viper bites something solid to avoid releasing its venom, here's what you see under a microscope: at first, you only see some salts floating in the liquid, but soon these particles turn into incredibly thin and sharp crystals, with something like knots here and there from which the crystals appear to grow, creating a texture similar to a spider's web, although much finer and more delicate. These tiny spikes, or darts, can stay unchanged on the glass for several months. Mixing five or six grains of this viper venom with half an ounce of warm human blood shows no visible changes in color or consistency, and portions of this poisoned blood mixed with acids or bases also show no alterations. When placed on the tongue, the taste is sharp and burning, as if the tongue has been hit with something hot, but this feeling fades within two or three hours. There are only five documented cases of death resulting from a viper bite, and it's been noted that the effects are most deadly when the venom enters through the extremities, especially the fingers and toes, which is where the animal instinctively aims when threatened.
ORIGIN OF "JACK THE GIANT-KILLER."
After various adventures, Thor, accompanied by Thialfi and Loke, his servants, entered upon Giantland, and wandered over plains—wild uncultivated places—among stones and trees. At nightfall they noticed a house; and as the door, which indeed formed one whole side of the house, was open, they entered. It was a simple habitation—one large hall, altogether empty. They stayed there. Suddenly, in the dead of the night, loud voices alarmed them. Thor grasped his hammer, and stood in the doorway, prepared for fight. His companions within ran hither and thither, in their terror, seeking some outlet in that rude hall: they found a little closet at last, and took refuge there. Neither had Thor any battle; for lo! in the morning it turned out that the noise had been only the snoring of a certain enormous, but peaceable, giant—the giant Skrymir, who lay peaceably sleeping near by; and this, that they took for a house, was merely his glove thrown aside there: the door was the glove-wrist; the little closet they had fled into was the thumb! Such a glove! I remark, too, that it had not fingers, as ours have, but only a thumb, and the rest undivided—a most ancient rustic glove!
After various adventures, Thor, along with his servants Thialfi and Loke, entered Giantland and wandered through wild, uncultivated plains, filled with stones and trees. As night fell, they noticed a house; the door, which was essentially one whole side of the house, was open, so they went inside. It was a simple place—just one large hall, completely empty. They decided to stay there. Suddenly, in the dead of night, loud voices startled them. Thor grabbed his hammer and stood in the doorway, ready to fight. His companions inside hurried around in panic, looking for a way out in that rough hall; eventually, they found a small closet and took refuge there. Thor didn’t end up fighting because, in the morning, they discovered the noise was just the snoring of a huge but peaceful giant—the giant Skrymir, who was sleeping nearby. The structure they thought was a house was actually just his discarded glove: the door was the glove's wrist, and the small closet they hid in was the thumb! What a glove it was! I should also mention that it didn’t have fingers like ours; it just had a thumb, and the rest was one single piece—a truly ancient rustic glove!
Skrymir now carried their portmanteau all day; Thor, however, who had his suspicions, did not like the ways of Skrymir, and determined at night to put an end to him as he slept. Raising his hammer, he struck down into the giant's face a right thunderbolt blow, of force to rend rocks. The giant merely awoke, rubbed his cheek, and said, "Did a leaf fall?" Again Thor struck, as soon as Skrymir again slept, a better blow than before; but the giant only murmured, "Was that a grain of sand!" Thor's third stroke was with both his hands (the "knuckles white," I suppose), and it seemed to cut deep into Skrymir's visage; but he merely checked his snore, and remarked, "There must be sparrows roosting in this tree, I think."
Skrymir carried their bag all day; however, Thor, who had his doubts, didn't trust Skrymir and decided to put an end to him while he slept at night. Raising his hammer, he delivered a powerful blow to the giant's face, strong enough to break rocks. The giant simply woke up, rubbed his cheek, and said, "Did a leaf fall?" As soon as Skrymir fell asleep again, Thor struck once more, hitting harder this time, but the giant just mumbled, "Was that a grain of sand?" Thor’s third strike was with both hands (his "knuckles white," I guess), and it seemed to cut deep into Skrymir’s face; but he merely paused his snoring and commented, "There must be sparrows roosting in this tree, I think."
At the gate of Utgard—a place so high, that you had to strain your neck bending back to see the top of it—Skrymir went his way. Thor and his companions were admitted, and invited to take a share in the games going on. To Thor, for his part, they handed a drinking-horn; it was a common feat, they told him, to drink this dry at one draught. Long and fiercely, three times over, Thor drank, but made hardly any impression. He was a weak child, they told him; could he lift that cat he saw there? Small as the feat seemed, Thor, with his whole godlike strength, could not: he bent up the creature's back, could not raise its feet off the ground—could at the utmost raise one foot. "Why, you are no man," said the Utgard people; "there is an old woman that will wrestle you." Thor, heartily ashamed, seized this haggard old woman, but could not throw her.
At the gate of Utgard—a place so tall that you had to tilt your head back to see the top—Skrymir continued on his way. Thor and his friends were let in and invited to join the ongoing games. They handed Thor a drinking horn and told him it was a common challenge to drink it all in one go. Thor drank long and hard, three times, but hardly made a dent. They told him he was a weakling; could he lift the cat he saw there? As easy as it seemed, Thor, with all his godlike strength, couldn’t: he bent the cat’s back but couldn’t lift its paws off the ground—he could just barely raise one foot. "You’re no man," said the people of Utgard; "there’s an old woman here who will wrestle you." Thor, feeling thoroughly embarrassed, grabbed the frail old woman but couldn’t throw her.
And now, on their quitting Utgard—the chief Jotun, escorting them politely a little way, said to Thor—"You are beaten, then; yet, be not so much ashamed: there was deception of appearance in it. That horn you tried to drink was the sea; you did make it ebb: but who could drink that, the bottomless? The cat you would have lifted—why, that is the Midgard Snake, the Great World Serpent—which, tail in mouth, girds and keeps up the whole created world. Had you torn that up, the world must have rushed to ruin. As for the old woman, she was Time, Old Age, Duration: with her what can wrestle? No man, nor no god, with her. Gods or men, she prevails over all! And then, those three strokes you struck—look at these valleys—your three strokes made these." Thor looked at his attendant Jotun—it was Skrymir. It was, say old critics, the old chaotic rocky earth in person, and that glove house was some earth cavern! But Skrymir had vanished. Utgard, with its sky-high gates, when Thor raised his hammer to smite them, had gone to air—only the giant's voice was heard mocking; "Better come no more to Jotunheim!"
And now, as they were leaving Utgard, the chief giant, politely escorting them for a bit, said to Thor, “You’ve been defeated, but don’t be too embarrassed: there was trickery involved. The horn you tried to drink from was the ocean; you did manage to make it ebb. But who could drink from something bottomless? The cat you tried to lift—that's the Midgard Serpent, the Great World Serpent, which curls around the entire world, holding it together. If you had lifted it, the world would have fallen apart. And the old woman, she represented Time, Old Age, Duration: who can fight against her? No man or god can. She has the upper hand over all! And those three strikes you made—look at these valleys—your three strikes created these.” Thor looked at his giant companion—it was Skrymir. Old scholars say he represented the chaotic, rocky earth, and that glove was some kind of earth cave! But Skrymir had disappeared. Utgard, with its towering gates, vanished when Thor raised his hammer to strike them—only the giant's voice echoed back, mocking him: “You’d better not come back to Jotunheim!”
VALUE OF THE BIBLE.
What an invaluable blessing it is to have the Bible in our own tongue. It is not only the oldest, but the best book in the world. Our forefathers rejoiced when they were first favoured with the opportunity of reading it for themselves. Infidels may reject, and the licentious may sneer; but no one who ever wished to take away this foundation-stone, could produce any other equal to it, on which the structure of a pious mind, a solid hope, a comfortable state, or wise conduct, could be raised. We are told, that when Archbishop Crammer's edition of the Bible was printed in 1538, and fixed to a desk in all parochial churches, the ardour with which men flocked to read it was incredible. They who could, procured it; and they who could not, crowded to read it, or to hear it read in churches. It was common to see little assemblies of mechanics meeting together for that purpose after the labour of the day. Many even learned to read in their old age, that they might have the pleasure of instructing themselves from the Scriptures.
What an invaluable blessing it is to have the Bible in our own language. It’s not just the oldest, but the best book in the world. Our ancestors celebrated when they first had the chance to read it for themselves. Skeptics may reject it, and the immoral may mock it; but no one who ever wanted to remove this cornerstone could find anything comparable on which a devout mind, solid hope, comforting state, or wise actions could be built. We're told that when Archbishop Cranmer’s edition of the Bible was printed in 1538 and placed on a desk in every parish church, the enthusiasm with which people rushed to read it was unbelievable. Those who could, bought it; and those who couldn’t, gathered to read it or listen to it being read in churches. It was common to see small groups of tradespeople meeting for that purpose after work. Many even learned to read in their later years just so they could enjoy learning from the Scriptures.
It is recorded of Edward VI., that upon a certain occasion, a paper which was called for in the council-chamber happened to be out of reach; the person concerned to produce it took a Bible that lay near, and, standing upon it, reached down the paper. The King, observing what was done, ran to the place, and taking the Bible in his hands kissed it, and laid it up again. This circumstance, though trifling in itself, showed his Majesty's great reverence for that best of all books; and his example is a striking reproof to those who suffer their Bibles to lie covered with dust for months together, or who throw them about as if they were only a piece of useless lumber.
It's noted that Edward VI, on one occasion, needed a paper during a meeting in the council chamber, but it was out of reach. The person responsible for retrieving it stood on a nearby Bible to reach the paper. The King, noticing this, quickly went over, took the Bible in his hands, kissed it, and returned it to its place. This seemingly minor incident demonstrated his deep respect for that best of all books; and his behavior serves as a strong reminder to those who let their Bibles collect dust for months or treat them carelessly, as if they were just useless items.
Anecdotes.
Buck's Stories.
NATURE AND ITS LORD.
THE STEPPING-STONES.
The struggling rill insensibly is grown The struggling stream has quietly grown Into a brook of loud and stately march, Into a stream of bold and impressive rhythm, Cross'd ever and anon by plank or arch; Crossed now and then by a board or bridge; And for like use, lo! what might seem a zone And for the same purpose, look! what might look like a belt Chosen for ornament—stone match'd with stone Chosen for decoration—stone matched with stone In studied symmetry, with interspace In balanced symmetry, with gap |
For the clear waters to pursue their race For the clear waters to continue their journey Without restraint. How swiftly have they flown— Without holding back. How quickly they have flown— Succeeding, still succeeding! Here the child Succeeding, still succeeding! Here the child Puts, when the high-swoll'n flood runs fierce and wild, Puts, when the swollen flood runs strong and wild, His budding courage to the proof; and here His growing courage to the test; and here Declining manhood learns to note the sly Declining manhood starts to notice the sly. And sure encroachments of infirmity— And sure violations of weakness— Thinking how fast time runs—life's end how near. Thinking about how quickly time goes by—how close life’s end is. |
HUMANITY.
During the retreat of the famous King Alfred at Athelney, in Somersetshire, after the defeat of his forces by the Danes, the following circumstance happened, which shows the extremities to which that great man was reduced, and gives a striking proof of his pious and benevolent disposition:—A beggar came to his little castle, and requested alms. His Queen informed him that they had only one small loaf remaining, which was insufficient for themselves and their friends, who were gone abroad in quest of food, though with little hopes of success. But the King replied, "Give the poor Christian the one half of the loaf. He that could feed live thousand with five loaves and two fishes, can certainly make that half of the loaf suffice for more than our necessities." Accordingly the poor man was relieved; and this noble act of charity was soon recompensed by a providential store of fresh provisions, with which his people returned.
During the retreat of the famous King Alfred at Athelney in Somerset, after his forces were defeated by the Danes, the following event occurred that highlights the extreme circumstances he faced and demonstrates his pious and generous nature: A beggar came to his small castle and asked for help. The Queen informed him that they only had one small loaf left, which was not enough for themselves and their friends who had gone out searching for food, though with little hope of finding any. But the King replied, "Give the poor man half of the loaf. He who could feed five thousand with five loaves and two fish can certainly make that half loaf last for more than our needs." So, the poor man was helped, and this noble act of charity was soon rewarded with a miraculous supply of fresh provisions that his people brought back.
Sir Philip Sydney, at the battle near Zutphen, displayed the most undaunted courage. He had two horses killed under him; and, whilst mounting a third, was wounded by a musket-shot out of the trenches, which broke the bone of his thigh. He returned about mile and a half on horseback to the camp; and being faint with the loss of blood, and parched with thirst from the heat of the weather, he called for drink. It was presently brought him; but, as he was putting the vessel to his mouth, a poor wounded soldier, who happened to be carried along at that instant, looked up to it with wistful eyes. The gallant and generous Sydney took the flagon from his lips, just when he was going to drink, and delivered it to the soldier, saying, "Thy necessity is greater than mine."
Sir Philip Sidney, during the battle near Zutphen, showed incredible bravery. He had two horses shot out from under him, and while getting on a third, he was hit by a musket shot from the trenches that broke his thigh bone. He rode back to camp for about a mile and a half, but feeling weak from blood loss and extremely thirsty from the heat, he asked for a drink. It was quickly brought to him; however, just as he was about to drink, a wounded soldier being carried by looked up at him with longing eyes. The noble and selfless Sidney took the flask away from his lips right before he drank and handed it to the soldier, saying, "Your need is greater than mine."
Frederick, King of Prussia, one day rang his bell and nobody answered; on which he opened the door and found his page fast asleep in an elbow-chair. He advanced toward him, and was going to awaken, him, when he perceived a letter hanging out of his pocket. His curiosity prompting him to know what it was, he took it out and read it. It was a letter from the young man's mother, in which she thanked him for having sent her part of his wages to relieve her in her misery, and finished with telling; him that God would reward him for his dutiful affection. The King, after having read it, went back softly into his chamber, took a bag full of ducats, and slipped it with the letter into the page's pocket. Returning to his chamber, he rang the bell so violently that he awakened the page, who instantly made his appearance. "You have had a sound sleep," said the King. The page was at a loss how to excuse himself and, putting his hand into his pocket by chance, to his utter astonishment he there found a purse of ducats. He took it out, turned pale, and looking at the bag, burst into tears without being able to utter a single word. "What is that?" said the King; "what is the matter?" "Ah, sire!" said the young man, throwing himself on his knees, "somebody seeks my ruin! I know nothing of this money which I have just found in my pocket!" "My young friend," replied Frederick, "God often does great things for us even in our sleep. Send that to your mother, salute her on my part, and assure her that I will take care of both her and you."
Frederick, King of Prussia, one day rang his bell, but no one answered. So, he opened the door and found his page fast asleep in an armchair. He walked over to him, ready to wake him up, when he noticed a letter sticking out of the page's pocket. His curiosity got the better of him, and he pulled it out to read it. It was a letter from the young man's mother, thanking him for sending her part of his wages to help her during hard times, and she concluded by saying that God would reward him for his caring nature. After reading it, the King quietly returned to his room, grabbed a bag full of ducats, and slipped it into the page's pocket along with the letter. He then went back to his room and rang the bell so loudly that it woke the page, who immediately appeared. "You must have had a good sleep," said the King. The page was at a loss for words to explain himself, and when he happened to put his hand in his pocket, he was utterly shocked to find a pouch of ducats. He took it out, turned pale, and burst into tears, unable to say anything. "What’s going on?" asked the King. "What’s the matter?" "Oh, sire!" the young man exclaimed, falling to his knees. "Someone is trying to ruin me! I have no idea where this money came from!" "My young friend," replied Frederick, "God often does amazing things for us even while we sleep. Send that to your mother, greet her for me, and reassure her that I will look after both of you."
Beauties of History.
History's Wonders.
THE SPANIELS OF THE MONKS OF ST. BERNARD.
The convent of the Great St. Bernard is situated near the top of the mountain known by that name, near one of the most dangerous passes of the Alps, between Switzerland and Savoy. In these regions the traveller is often overtaken by the most severe weather, even after days of cloudless beauty, when the glaciers glitter in the sunshine, and the pink flowers of the rhododendron appear as if they were never to be sullied by the tempest. But a storm suddenly comes on; the roads are rendered impassable by drifts of snow; the avalanches, which are huge loosened masses of snow or ice, are swept into the valleys, carrying trees and crags of rock before them.
The convent of the Great St. Bernard is located near the top of the mountain with the same name, near one of the most dangerous Alpine passes, between Switzerland and Savoy. In these areas, travelers often face intense weather, even after days of clear skies when the glaciers shine in the sunlight and the pink rhododendron flowers seem untouched by storms. But then, suddenly, a storm hits; the roads become impossible to navigate due to snow drifts, and avalanches, which are massive blocks of snow or ice, rush into the valleys, taking trees and rocks with them.
The hospitable monks, though their revenue is scanty, open their doors to every stranger that presents himself. To be cold, to be weary, to be benighted, constitutes the title to their comfortable shelter, their cheering meal, and their agreeable converse. But their attention to the dis tressed does not end here. They devote themselves to the dangerous task of searching for those unhappy persons who may have been overtaken by the sudden storm, and would perish but for their charitable succour. Most remarkably are they assisted in these truly Christian offices. They have a breed of noble dogs in their establishment, whose extraordinary sagacity often enables them to rescue the traveller from destruction. Benumbed with cold, weary in the search of a lost track, his senses yielding to the stupefying influence of frost, the unhappy man sinks upon the ground, and the snow-drift covers him from human sight. It is then that the keen scent and the exquisite docility of these admirable dogs are called into action. Though the perishing man lie ten or even twenty feet beneath the snow, the delicacy of smell with which they can trace him offers a chance of escape. They scratch away the snow with their feet; they set up a continued hoarse and solemn bark, which brings the monks and labourers of the convent to their assistance.
The welcoming monks, despite their limited income, open their doors to every stranger who arrives. If you're cold, tired, or lost, you have a right to their warm shelter, hearty meal, and friendly conversation. But their kindness doesn’t stop there. They also take on the risky task of searching for those unfortunate people who might have been caught in the sudden storm and would perish without their help. They are remarkably supported in these truly Christian efforts. They have a breed of exceptional dogs in their establishment, whose remarkable intelligence often helps them save travelers from danger. When someone is frozen from the cold, exhausted from searching for a lost path, and their senses dulled by the frost, they may collapse on the ground, with the snow covering them from sight. It's at this point that the keen sense of smell and incredible obedience of these amazing dogs come into play. Even if the person is buried ten or even twenty feet under the snow, these dogs can detect them and provide a chance of survival. They dig away the snow with their paws and let out a loud, deep bark, which calls the monks and workers from the convent to come and help.
To provide for the chance that the dogs, without human help, may succeed in discovering the unfortunate traveller, one of them has a flask of spirits round his neck, to which the fainting man may apply for support; and another has a cloak to cover him. Their wonderful exertions are often successful; and even where they fail of restoring him who has perished, the dogs discover the body, so that it may be secured for the recognition of friends; and such is the effect of the cold, that the dead features generally preserve their firmness for the space of two years. One of these noble creatures was decorated with a medal, in commemoration of his having saved the lives of twenty-two persons, who, but for his sagacity, must have perished. Many travellers, who have crossed the pass of St. Bernard, have seen this dog, and have heard, around the blazing fire of the monks, the story of his extraordinary career. He perished about the year 1816, in an attempt to convey a poor traveller to his anxious family.
To account for the possibility that the dogs might find the unfortunate traveler without any human assistance, one of them carries a flask of spirits around its neck, which the fainting man can use for support; another dog has a cloak to keep him warm. Their remarkable efforts often succeed; and even when they can’t revive someone who has died, the dogs locate the body so it can be retrieved for the identification of loved ones. Due to the cold, the dead features usually remain intact for about two years. One of these heroic dogs was awarded a medal for saving the lives of twenty-two people who would have died without his cleverness. Many travelers who have crossed the St. Bernard pass have seen this dog and heard, gathered around the monks' warm fire, the story of his amazing life. He died around 1816 while trying to bring a poor traveler back to his worried family.
The Menageries.
The Menagerie.
JOPPA.
Joppa is the principal sea-port town of Palestine and it is very often mentioned in Scripture.
Joppa is the main seaport town of Palestine and is frequently mentioned in the Bible.
Hiram, King of Tyre, is said to have sent cedars of Lebanon by sea to Joppa, for the building of Solomon's Temple; and from Joppa the disobedient Jonah embarked, when ordered by God to go and preach to the people of Nineveh.
Hiram, King of Tyre, is said to have sent cedars from Lebanon by sea to Joppa for the construction of Solomon's Temple; and from Joppa, the disobedient Jonah set sail when God told him to go and preach to the people of Nineveh.
It was at Joppa that the apostle Peter lived, for some time, with one Simon, a tanner, whose house was by the sea-shore; and it was on the flat roof of this dwelling that he saw the wonderful vision, which taught him not to call any man common or unclean.
It was in Joppa that the apostle Peter stayed for a while with a man named Simon, who was a tanner. Simon's house was located by the seaside, and it was on the flat roof of this house that Peter experienced a remarkable vision that taught him not to consider anyone as common or unclean.
Tabitha or Dorcas, the pious woman who spent all her life in working for the poor, and in giving alms to those who needed relief, lived in Joppa; and here it pleased God that she should be taken ill and die, and her body was laid out in the usual manner before burial, in an upper chamber of the house where she lived. The apostle Peter, to whom this pious woman had been well known, was then at Lydda, not far from Joppa, and the disciples sent to tell him of the heavy loss the Church had met with in the death of Dorcas, and begged that he would come and comfort them. The apostle directly left Lydda and went over to Joppa. He was, by his own desire, taken to the room where the corpse lay, and was much moved when he saw the tears of the poor women who had been fed and clothed by the charity of Dorcas, and who were telling each other how much good she had been the means of doing them.
Tabitha, also known as Dorcas, was a devout woman who dedicated her life to helping the poor and giving to those in need. She lived in Joppa, and it was there that God chose for her to become ill and pass away. Her body was prepared for burial in the usual way, laid out in an upper room of her home. The apostle Peter, who was well-acquainted with this faithful woman, was in Lydda, not far from Joppa. The disciples sent word to inform him of the church's heavy loss with Dorcas's death, asking him to come and offer them comfort. Peter immediately left Lydda and went to Joppa. He requested to be taken to the room where her body lay, and he was deeply touched by the sight of the tears from the poor women who had been supported by Dorcas’s kindness, sharing stories of how much she had done for them.
Peter desired to be left alone with the body, and then he knelt down and prayed, and, receiving strength from God, he turned to the body and cried, "Tabitha, arise!" She then, like one awaking from sleep, opened her eyes, and when she saw Peter she sat up. He then took her by the hand, and she arose and was presented alive to those who, thinking she was dead, had so lately been mourning for her loss. This was the first miracle performed by the apostles, and it greatly surprised the people of Joppa, who began one and all to believe that Peter was really a preacher sent by God.
Peter wanted to be alone with the body, so he knelt down and prayed. After receiving strength from God, he turned to the body and said, "Tabitha, get up!" She opened her eyes, like someone waking from sleep, and when she saw Peter, she sat up. He took her by the hand, and she got up and was presented alive to those who had been mourning for her, thinking she was dead. This was the first miracle performed by the apostles, and it amazed the people of Joppa, who began to truly believe that Peter was a preacher sent by God.
The name of Joppa signified beautiful. It was built upon the side of a rocky mountain, which rises from the sea-shore, and all around it were lovely gardens, full of vines, figs, and other fruits.
The name Joppa means beautiful. It was built on the side of a rocky mountain that rises from the shore, and all around it were beautiful gardens filled with vines, figs, and other fruits.
THE AMERICAN TAPIR.
There are but three known species of the Tapir, two of which—the Peccary and the Tapir—are natives of South America, the other of Sumatra and Malacca. Its anatomy is much like that of the rhinoceros, while in general form the tapir reminds us of the hog. It is a massive and powerful animal, and its fondness for the water is almost as strong as that displayed by the hippopotamus. It swims and dives admirably, and will remain submerged for many minutes, rising to the surface for breath, and then again plunging in. When hunted or wounded, it always, if possible, makes for the water; and in its nightly wanderings will traverse rivers and lakes in search of food, or for pleasure. The female is very attentive to her young one, leading it about on the land, and accustoming it at an early period to enter the water, where it plunges and plays before its parent, who seems to act as its instructress, the male taking no share in the work.
There are only three known species of tapir, two of which—the peccary and the tapir—are native to South America, while the other is from Sumatra and Malacca. Its anatomy is quite similar to that of a rhinoceros, and overall, the tapir reminds us of a hog. It is a large and strong animal, and its love for water is nearly as strong as that of a hippopotamus. It swims and dives exceptionally well, staying underwater for several minutes before coming up for air and then diving back down. When hunted or injured, it always tries to make its way to water if it can; during its nighttime foraging, it will cross rivers and lakes in search of food or just for fun. The female is very caring towards her young, guiding it around on land and introducing it to water early on, where it splashes and plays in front of her, acting as its teacher, while the male does not participate in these activities.
The tapir is very common in the warm regions of South America, where it inhabits the forests, leading a solitary life, and seldom stirring from its retreat during the day, which it passes in a state of tranquil slumber. During the night, its season of activity, it wanders forth in search of food, which consists of water-melons, gourds, young shoots of brushwood, &c.; but, like the hog, it is not very particular in its diet. Its senses of smell and hearing are extremely acute, and serve to give timely notice of the approach of enemies. Defended by its tough thick hide, it is capable of forcing its way through the thick underwood in any direction it pleases: when thus driving onwards, it carries its head low, and, as it were, ploughs its course.
The tapir is very common in the warm areas of South America, where it lives in the forests, leading a solitary life and rarely leaving its hiding spot during the day, which it spends in peaceful sleep. At night, its active time, it comes out to find food, which includes watermelons, gourds, young shoots of bushes, etc.; however, like pigs, it isn’t very picky about what it eats. Its sense of smell and hearing are extremely sharp, helping it to detect approaching threats. Protected by its tough, thick skin, it can push through dense underbrush in any direction it wants: when doing this, it keeps its head low and essentially plows its way through.
The most formidable enemy of this animal, if we except man, is the jaguar; and it is asserted that when that tiger of the American forest throws itself upon the tapir, the latter rushes through the most dense and tangled underwood, bruising its enemy, and generally succeeds in dislodging him.
The biggest threat to this animal, apart from humans, is the jaguar. It's said that when that tiger of the American forest attacks the tapir, the tapir charges through the thickest and most tangled underbrush, injuring its attacker, and usually manages to shake it off.
The snout of the tapir greatly reminds one of the trunk of the elephant; for although it is not so long, it is very flexible, and the animal makes excellent use of it as a crook to draw down twigs to the mouth, or grasp fruit or bunches of herbage: it has nostrils at the extremity, but there is no finger-like appendage.
The tapir’s snout is a lot like an elephant’s trunk; it’s not as long, but it’s very flexible. The animal uses it skillfully to reach down twigs to eat, or to grab fruit or clumps of plants. Its nostrils are at the end, but it doesn’t have a finger-like extension.
In its disposition the tapir is peaceful and quiet, and, unless hard pressed, never attempts to attack either man or beast; when, however, the hunter's dogs surround it, it defends itself very vigorously with its teeth, inflicting terrible wounds, and uttering a cry like a shrill kind of whistle, which is in strange contrast with the massive bulk of the animal.
In terms of behavior, the tapir is calm and quiet, and unless it feels really threatened, it doesn’t try to attack humans or animals. However, when hunted and surrounded by dogs, it defends itself fiercely with its teeth, causing serious injuries, and emits a sound like a high-pitched whistle, which is surprising given the animal's large size.
The Indian tapir greatly resembles its American relative; it feeds on vegetables, and is very partial to the sugar-cane. It is larger than the American, and the snout is longer and more like the trunk of the elephant. The most striking difference, however, between the eastern and western animal is in colour. Instead of being the uniform dusky-bay tint of the American, the Indian is strangely particoloured. The head, neck, fore-limbs, and fore-quarters are quite black; the body then becomes suddenly white or greyish-white, and so continues to about half-way over the hind-quarters, when the black again commences abruptly, spreading over the legs. The animal, in fact, looks just as if it were covered round the body with a white horse-cloth.
The Indian tapir looks a lot like its American counterpart; it eats plants and really enjoys sugar cane. It's bigger than the American version, and its snout is longer and resembles an elephant’s trunk more closely. The most noticeable difference between the eastern and western animals is their color. Instead of the uniform dark bay color of the American tapir, the Indian one has a unique pattern. The head, neck, front legs, and front body are completely black; then the body suddenly turns white or grayish-white, continuing like that for about halfway over the back legs, where the black starts again abruptly, covering the legs. The animal honestly looks like it’s wrapped in a white horse blanket around its body.
Though the flesh of both the Indian and American tapir is dry and disagreeable as an article of food, still the animal might be domesticated with advantage, and employed as a beast of burthen, its docility and great strength being strong recommendations.
Although the meat of both the Indian and American tapir is tough and unappetizing, the animal could still be domesticated beneficially and used as a pack animal, given its docility and considerable strength.
THE FIELD OF WATERLOO.
Waterloo is a considerable village of Belgium, containing about 1600 inhabitants; and the Field of Waterloo, so celebrated as the scene of the battle between two of the greatest generals who ever lived, is about two miles from it. It was very far from a strong position to be chosen for this purpose, but, no doubt, was the best the country afforded. A gently rising ground, not steep enough in any part to prevent a rush of infantry at double-quick time, except in the dell on the left of the road, near the farm of La Haye Sainte; and along the crest of the hill a scrubby hedge and low bank fencing a narrow country road. This was all, except La Haye Sainte and Hougoumont. This chateau, or country-seat, one of those continental residences which unite in them something of the nature of a castle and a farm-house, was the residence of a Belgic gentleman. It stands on a little eminence near the main road leading from Brussels to Nivelles. The buildings consisted of an old tower and a chapel, and a number of offices, partly surrounded by a farm-yard. The garden was enclosed by a high and strong wall; round the garden was a wood or orchard, which was enclosed by a thick hedge, concealing the wall. The position of the place was deemed so important by the Duke of Wellington, that he took possession of the Château of Goumont, as it was called, on the 17th of June, and the troops were soon busily preparing for the approaching contest, by perforating the walls, making loop-holes for the fire of the musketry, and erecting scaffolding for the purpose of firing from the top.
Waterloo is a significant village in Belgium with about 1,600 residents, and the famous Field of Waterloo, known for the battle between two of the greatest generals in history, is about two miles away. It was far from an ideal location for this purpose, but it was likely the best the area had to offer. The terrain gently rises, not steep enough to halt a rapid infantry advance, except in the valley to the left of the road near the La Haye Sainte farm; along the hill's crest is a scruffy hedge and low bank bordering a narrow country road. That’s all there was, apart from La Haye Sainte and Hougoumont. This château, or country house, is one of those continental homes that blend aspects of a castle and a farmhouse, serving as the residence of a Belgian gentleman. It sits on a small rise near the main road from Brussels to Nivelles. The buildings include an old tower, a chapel, and several outbuildings, partially surrounded by a farmyard. The garden is enclosed by a high, sturdy wall, and around it is a wood or orchard, hidden by a thick hedge that obscures the wall. The Duke of Wellington considered the location so crucial that he took control of the Château of Goumont on June 17th, and the troops quickly began preparing for the upcoming battle by creating openings in the walls for musket fire and setting up scaffolding for shooting from above.
The importance of this place was also so well appreciated by Bonaparte, that the battle of the 18th began by his attacking Hougoumont. This name, which was bestowed upon it by the mistake of our great commander, has quite superseded the real one of Château Goumont. The ruins are among the most interesting of all the points connected with this memorable place, for the struggle there was perhaps the fiercest. The battered walls, the dismantled and fire-stained chapel, which remained standing through all the attack, still may be seen among the wreck of its once beautiful garden; while huge blackened beams, which have fallen upon the crumbling heaps of stone and plaster, are lying in all directions.
The importance of this place was so well recognized by Bonaparte that the battle on the 18th started with his attack on Hougoumont. This name, which our great commander mistakenly assigned, has completely replaced the original name of Château Goumont. The ruins are among the most fascinating of all the locations associated with this historic site, as the fighting there was perhaps the most intense. The battered walls, the damaged and fire-scorched chapel that managed to stand through all the attacks, can still be seen among the debris of its once beautiful garden, while large charred beams, which have fallen onto the crumbling piles of stone and plaster, are scattered in all directions.
On the field of battle are two interesting monuments: one, to the memory of the Hon. Sir Alexander Gordon, brother to the Earl of Aberdeen, who there terminated a short but glorious career, at the age of twenty-nine, and "fell in the blaze of his fame;" the other, to some brave officers of the German Legion, who likewise died under circumstances of peculiar distinction. There is also, on an enormous mound, a colossal lion of bronze, erected by the Belgians to the honour of the Prince of Orange, who was wounded at, or near, to the spot.
On the battlefield, there are two notable monuments: one honors the Hon. Sir Alexander Gordon, brother to the Earl of Aberdeen, who ended a brief but glorious career at just twenty-nine, "falling in the blaze of his fame"; the other commemorates some brave officers of the German Legion, who also died under particularly distinguished circumstances. Additionally, on a massive mound, there’s a large bronze lion, put up by the Belgians in honor of the Prince of Orange, who was wounded at or near that location.
Against the walls of the church of the village of Waterloo are many beautiful marble tablets, with the most affecting inscriptions, records of men of various countries, who expired on that solemn and memorable occasion in supporting a common cause. Many of these brave men were buried in a cemetery at a short distance from the village.
Against the walls of the village church in Waterloo are many beautiful marble tablets, featuring touching inscriptions that honor men from different countries who died on that significant and memorable occasion while supporting a shared cause. Many of these brave individuals were buried in a cemetery a short distance from the village.
THE TWO OWLS AND THE SPARROW.
THE BEETLE.
See the beetle that crawls in your way, See the beetle crawling in your path, And runs to escape from your feet; And runs away from your feet; His house is a hole in the clay, His house is a hole in the dirt, And the bright morning dew is his meat. And the bright morning dew is his food. But if you more closely behold But if you look more closely This insect you think is so mean, This bug you think is so nasty, You will find him all spangled with gold, You will find him all decked out in gold, And shining with crimson and green. And shining with red and green. Tho' the peacock's bright plumage we prize, Tho' we value the peacock's bright feathers, As he spreads out his tail to the sun, As he fans out his tail to the sun, The beetle we should not despise, The beetle we shouldn't underestimate, Nor over him carelessly run. Don't carelessly run over him. They both the same Maker declare— They both declare the same Creator— They both the same wisdom display, They both display the same wisdom, The same beauties in common they share— The same beauties in common they share— Both are equally happy and gay. Both are equally happy and cheerful. And remember that while you would fear And remember that while you might be afraid The beautiful peacock to kill, The stunning peacock to kill, You would tread on the poor beetle here, You would step on the poor beetle here, And think you were doing no ill. And you believed you were doing nothing wrong. But though 'tis so humble, be sure, But even though it's so humble, be sure, As mangled and bleeding it lies, As it lies mangled and bleeding, A pain as severe 'twill endure, A pain as severe it will endure, As if 'twere a giant that dies. As if it were a giant that dies. |
THE FOUNDING OF THE BELL.
NAPOLEON.
With his passions, and in spite of his errors, Napoleon was, taking him all in all, the greatest warrior of modern times. He carried into battle a stoical courage, a profoundly calculated tenacity, a mind fertile in sudden inspirations, which, by unlooked-for resources, disconcerted the plans of his enemy. Let us beware of attributing a long series of success to the organic power of the masses which he set in motion. The most experienced eye could scarcely discover in them any thing but elements of disorder. Still less, let it be said, that he was a successful captain because he was a mighty Monarch. Of all his campaigns, the most memorable are the campaign of the Adige, where the general of yesterday, commanding an army by no means numerous, and at first badly appointed, placed himself at once above Turenne, and on a level with Frederick; and the campaign in France in 1814, when, reduced to a handful of harrassed troops, he combated a force of ten times their number. The last flashes of Imperial lightning still dazzled the eyes of our enemies; and it was a fine sight to see the bounds of the old lion, tracked, hunted down, beset—presenting a lively picture of the days of his youth, when his powers developed themselves in the fields of carnage.
With his passions, and despite his mistakes, Napoleon was, overall, the greatest warrior of modern times. He brought to battle a stoic courage, a deeply calculated determination, and a mind full of sudden insights that caught his enemies off guard and disrupted their plans. We should be careful not to attribute his long list of successes solely to the massive forces he mobilized. Even the most seasoned observer would struggle to see anything but chaos in their ranks. Furthermore, it’s incorrect to say he was a successful leader just because he was a powerful monarch. Among all his campaigns, the most notable are the campaign at the Adige, where the recently appointed general, leading a small and initially poorly equipped army, rose above Turenne and stood alongside Frederick; and the campaign in France in 1814, when, with just a handful of weary troops, he fought against an enemy force ten times larger. The last flashes of his imperial brilliance still blinded our enemies; and it was a remarkable sight to see the old lion, tracked, hunted, and surrounded—presenting a vivid reflection of his youthful days, when his powers were showcased on the battlefield.
Napoleon possessed, in an eminent degree, the faculties requisite for the profession of arms; temperate and robust; watching and sleeping at pleasure; appearing unawares where he was least expected: he did not disregard details, to which important results are sometimes attached. The hand which had just traced rules for the government of many millions of men, would frequently rectify an incorrect statement of the situation of a regiment, or write down whence two hundred conscripts were to be obtained, and from what magazine their shoes were to be taken. A patient, and an easy interlocutor, he was a home questioner, and he could listen—a rare talent in the grandees of the earth. He carried with him into battle a cool and impassable courage. Never was mind so deeply meditative, more fertile in rapid and sudden illuminations. On becoming Emperor he ceased not to be the soldier. If his activity decreased with the progress of age, that was owing to the decrease of his physical powers. In games of mingled calculation and hazard the greater the advantages which a man seeks to obtain the greater risks he must run. It is precisely this that renders the deceitful science of conquerors so calamitous to nations.
Napoleon had a remarkable set of skills for a military leader; he was temperate and strong, able to watch and sleep as needed, and often appeared where he was least expected. He paid attention to details, which often had significant consequences. The hand that had just laid down rules for governing millions would often correct an inaccurate statement about a regiment's status or note where to find two hundred conscripts and from which supply depot their shoes would come. Patient and easy to talk to, he was good at questioning those around him and could listen well—a rare quality among powerful leaders. He brought a calm and unwavering bravery into battle. His mind was deeply reflective, with a knack for quick and sudden insights. Even after becoming Emperor, he remained a soldier at heart. While his energy may have decreased with age, it was simply due to his declining physical abilities. In games that require both strategy and chance, the more advantages a person seeks, the greater risks they must take. This is what makes the deceptive art of conquest so disastrous for nations.
Napoleon, though naturally adventurous, was not deficient in consistency or method; and he wasted neither his soldiers nor his treasures where the authority of his name sufficed. What he could obtain by negotiations or by artifice, he required not by force of arms. The sword, although drawn from the scabbard, was not stained with blood unless it was impossible to attain the end in view by a manoeuvre. Always ready to fight, he chose habitually the occasion and the ground: out of fifty battles which he fought, he was the assailant in at least forty. Other generals have equalled him in the art of disposing troops on the ground; some have given battle as well as he did—we could mention several who have received it better; but in the manner of directing an offensive campaign he has surpassed all. The wars in Spain and Russia prove nothing in disparagement of his genius. It is not by the rules of Montecuculi and Turenne, manoeuvring on the Renchen, that we ought to judge of such enterprises: the first warred to such or such winter quarters; the other to subdue the world. It frequently behoved him not merely to gain a battle, but to gain it in such a manner as to astound Europe and to produce gigantic results. Thus political views were incessantly interfering with the strategic genius; and to appreciate him properly, we must not confine ourselves within the limits of the art of war. This art is not composed exclusively of technical details; it has also its philosophy.
Napoleon, while naturally adventurous, was also consistent and methodical; he didn't waste his soldiers or resources when the authority of his name was enough. If he could achieve something through negotiations or cunning, he wouldn’t resort to military force. The sword, although drawn, wasn't stained with blood unless it was absolutely necessary to achieve his goals through combat. Always prepared for a fight, he typically chose the timing and the battlefield: out of fifty battles he fought, he was the attacker in at least forty. Other generals have matched him in troop deployment; some have fought as well as he did—we could name a few who’ve been more successful. But when it comes to directing an offensive campaign, he outshone all others. The wars in Spain and Russia don’t detract from his brilliance. We shouldn’t judge such endeavors by the standards of Montecuculi and Turenne, who maneuvered for winter quarters; one was fighting for specific territories, while the other aimed to conquer the world. He often needed not just to win a battle but to do so in a way that would amaze Europe and yield monumental results. Political considerations constantly interfered with his strategic brilliance, and to truly appreciate him, we can’t limit ourselves to just the art of war. This art isn't made up solely of technical details; it also has its philosophy.
To find in this elevated region a rival of Napoleon, we must go back to the times when the feudal institutions had not yet broken the unity of the ancient nations. The founders of religion alone have exercised over their disciples an authority comparable with that which made him the absolute master of his army. This moral power became fatal to him, because he strove to avail himself of it even against the ascendancy of material force, and because it led him to despise positive rules, the long violation of which will not remain unpunished. When pride was bringing Napoleon towards his fall, he happened to say, "France has more need of me than I have of France." He spoke the truth: but why had he become necessary? Because he had committed the destiny of France to the chances of an interminable war: because, in spite of the resources of his genius, that war, rendered daily more hazardous by his staking the whole of his force and by the boldness of his movements, risked, in every campaign, in every battle, the fruits of twenty years of triumph: because his government was so modelled that with him every thing must be swept away, and that a reaction, proportioned to the violence of the action, must burst forth at once both within and without. But Napoleon saw, without illusion, to the bottom of things. The nation, wholly occupied in prosecuting the designs of its chief, had previously not had time to form any plans for itself. The day on which it should have ceased to be stunned by the din of arms, it would have called itself to account for its servile obedience. It is better, thought he, for an absolute prince to fight foreign armies than to have to struggle against the energy of the citizens. Despotism had been organized for making war; war was continued to uphold despotism. The die was cast—France must either conquer Europe, or Europe subdue France. Napoleon fell—he fell, because with the men of the nineteenth century he attempted the work of an Attila and a Genghis Khan; because he gave the reins to an imagination directly contrary to the spirit of his age; with which, nevertheless, his reason was perfectly acquainted; because he would not pause on the day when he felt conscious of his inability to succeed. Nature has fixed a boundary, beyond which extravagant enterprises cannot be carried with prudence. This boundary the Emperor reached in Spain, and overleaped in Russia. Had he then escaped destruction, his inflexible presumption would have caused him to find elsewhere a Bayleu and a Moscow.
To find someone in this elevated region who could rival Napoleon, we need to look back to a time when feudal systems hadn't yet shattered the unity of ancient nations. Only the founders of religions have held over their followers an authority comparable to the one that made Napoleon the absolute leader of his army. This moral power ultimately became his downfall because he tried to use it against the dominance of physical force, leading him to disregard concrete rules, which, when violated over time, must face consequences. As pride drove Napoleon toward his downfall, he remarked, "France needs me more than I need France." He was right: but why had he become essential? Because he had put the fate of France at risk with the uncertainties of endless war; because, despite his genius, that war, increasingly dangerous due to his commitment of his entire strength and bold strategies, jeopardized the hard-earned victories of the past twenty years in every campaign and battle; because his government was structured so that everything would collapse with him, resulting in a backlash proportionate to the intensity of his actions. Yet, Napoleon saw things clearly. The nation, completely focused on pursuing his ambitions, hadn't had the time to develop plans for itself. The day it stopped being overwhelmed by the noise of battle, it would hold itself accountable for its blind obedience. He believed it was better for an absolute ruler to fight foreign armies than to contend with the will of the people. Despotism had been organized for warfare; war persisted to support despotism. The decision was made—France had to either conquer Europe or face Europe's dominance over France. Napoleon fell—he fell because, alongside the people of the nineteenth century, he attempted the feats of Attila and Genghis Khan; because he indulged in ambitions that completely contradicted the spirit of his time, even though his intellect understood this perfectly; because he wouldn't stop when he realized he couldn't succeed. Nature has set a limit beyond which reckless endeavors cannot be pursued wisely. This limit was reached by the Emperor in Spain and crossed in Russia. Had he avoided destruction then, his unyielding arrogance would have led him to seek out another Bayleu or Moscow.
ROME.
I am in Rome! Oft as the morning ray I am in Rome! Often as the morning light Visits these eyes, waking at once, I cry, Visits these eyes, waking all at once, I cry, Whence this excess of joy? What has befallen me? Whence this excess of joy? What has befallen me? And from within a thrilling voice replies— And from within, a thrilling voice responds— Thou art in Rome! A thousand busy thoughts Thou art in Rome! A thousand busy thoughts Rush on my mind—a thousand images; Rush on my mind—a thousand images; And I spring up as girt to run a race! And I jump up, ready to run a race! Thou art in Rome! the city that so long Thou art in Rome! the city that so long Reign'd absolute—the mistress of the world! Reigned supreme—the ruler of the world! The mighty vision that the Prophet saw The powerful vision that the Prophet witnessed And trembled; that from nothing, from the least, And shook; that from nothing, from the smallest, The lowliest village (what, but here and there The lowest village (what, but here and there A reed-roof'd cabin by a river side?) A cabin with a reed roof by the riverside? Grew into everything; and, year by year, Grew into everything; and, year after year, Patiently, fearlessly working her way Patiently and fearlessly working her way O'er brook and field, o'er continent and sea; O'er brook and field, o'er continent and sea; Not like the merchant with his merchandise, Not like the seller with his goods, Or traveller with staff and scrip exploring; Or traveler with staff and backpack exploring; But hand to hand and foot to foot, through hosts, But hand to hand and foot to foot, through hosts, Through nations numberless in battle array, Through countless nations lined up for battle, Each behind each; each, when the other fell, Each behind each; each, when the other fell, Up, and in arms—at length subdued them all. Up, and ready for battle—finally managed to take them down. Thou art in Rome! the city where the Gauls, Thou art in Rome! the city where the Gauls, Entering at sun-rise through her open gates, Entering at sunrise through her open gates, And through her streets silent and desolate And through her streets quiet and empty Marching to slay, thought they saw gods, not men; Marching to kill, they thought they saw gods, not men; The city, that by temperance, fortitude, The city, that through moderation and strength, And love of glory tower'd above the clouds, And the love of glory rose high above the clouds, Then fell—but, falling, kept the highest seat, Then fell—but, even in falling, maintained the highest seat, And in her loveliness, her pomp of woe, And in her beauty, her display of sorrow, Where now she dwells, withdrawn into the wild, Where she lives now, secluded in the wilderness, Still o'er the mind maintains, from age to age, Still over the mind remains, from age to age, Its empire undiminish'd. There, as though Its empire undiminished. There, as though Grandeur attracted grandeur, are beheld Grandeur attracts grandeur. All things that strike, ennoble; from the depths All things that hit, elevate; from the depths Of Egypt, from the classic fields of Greece— Of Egypt, from the classic fields of Greece— Her groves, her temples—all things that inspire Her groves, her temples—all things that inspire Wonder, delight! Who would not say the forms. Wonder, delight! Who wouldn't mention the shapes. Most perfect most divine, had by consent Most perfect, most divine, had by agreement Flock'd thither to abide eternally Gathered there to stay forever Within those silent chambers where they dwell Within those quiet rooms where they live In happy intercourse? In joyful connection? |
THE ROOKERY
Is that a rookery, papa?
Is that a bird colony, Dad?
Mr. S. It is. Do you hear what a cawing the birds make?
Mr. S. It really is. Do you hear how loudly the birds are cawing?
F. Yes; and I see them hopping about among the boughs. Pray, are not rooks the same with crows?
F. Yes; and I see them hopping around among the branches. Aren't rooks the same as crows?
Mr. S. They are a species of crow. But they differ from the carrion crow and raven, in not feeding upon dead flesh, but upon corn and other seeds and grass, though, indeed, they pick up beetles and other insects and worms. See what a number of them have alighted on yonder ploughed field, almost blackening it over. They are searching for grubs and worms. The men in the field do not molest them, for they do a great deal of service by destroying grubs, which, if suffered to grow to winged insects, would injure the trees and plants.
Mr. Smith They are a type of crow. But unlike the carrion crow and raven, they don’t eat dead animals; instead, they feed on corn, seeds, and grass. However, they do eat beetles, insects, and worms. Look at the number of them gathered in that plowed field, nearly darkening it. They’re looking for grubs and worms. The men working in the field don’t bother them because they help by getting rid of grubs, which, if allowed to mature into flying insects, would harm the trees and plants.
F. Do all rooks live in rookeries?
F. Do all rooks live in nests?
Mr. S. It is their nature to associate together, and they build in numbers of the same, or adjoining trees. They have no objection to the neighbourhood of man, but readily take to a plantation of tall trees, though it be close to a house; and this is commonly called a rookery. They will even fix their habitations on trees in the midst of towns.
Mr. S. It's in their nature to gather together, and they often build in groups of the same or nearby trees. They don't mind being close to humans and easily settle in a grove of tall trees, even if it's right next to a house; this is usually referred to as a rookery. They will even make their homes in trees right in the middle of towns.
F. I think a rookery is a sort of town itself.
F. I think a rookery is kind of like a town on its own.
Mr. S. It is—a village in the air, peopled with numerous inhabitants; and nothing can be more amusing than to view them all in motion, flying to and fro, and busied in their several occupations. The spring is their busiest time. Early in the year they begin to repair their nests, or build new ones.
Mr. Smith. It's a village in the air, full of people; and nothing is more entertaining than watching them all move around, darting here and there, caught up in their various tasks. Spring is their busiest season. At the start of the year, they begin fixing their nests or constructing new ones.
F. Do they all work together, or every one for itself?
F. Do they all collaborate, or does each one act on its own?
Mr. S. Each pair, after they have coupled, builds its own nest; and, instead of helping, they are very apt to steal the materials from one another. If both birds go out at once in search of sticks, they often find at their return the work all destroyed, and the materials carried off. However, I have met with a story which shows that they are not without some sense of the criminality of thieving. There was in a rookery a lazy pair of rooks, who never went out to get sticks for themselves, but made a practice of watching when their neighbours were abroad, and helping themselves from their nests. They had served most of the community in this manner, and by these means had just finished their own nest; when all the other rooks, in a rage, fell upon them at once, pulled their nest in pieces, beat them soundly, and drove them from their society.
Mr. Smith. Each pair, after they mate, builds its own nest; and instead of helping each other, they often end up stealing materials from one another. If both birds go out together to search for twigs, they frequently return to find their work completely destroyed and their materials taken. However, I came across a story that shows they do have some understanding of right and wrong when it comes to stealing. There was a lazy pair of rooks in a rookery who never bothered to gather sticks for themselves but instead watched for when their neighbors were away and helped themselves to the materials from their nests. They took advantage of most of the community this way and had just finished their own nest when all the other rooks, in a rage, swooped down on them, tore their nest apart, gave them a good beating, and drove them out of their community.
F. But why do they live together, if they do not help one another?
F. But why do they live together if they don’t help each other?
Mr. S. They probably receive pleasure from the company of their own kind, as men and various other creatures do. Then, though they do not assist one another in building, they are mutually serviceable in many ways. If a large bird of prey hovers about a rookery for the purpose of carrying away the young ones, they all unite to drive him away. And when they are feeding in a flock, several are placed as sentinels upon the trees all round, to give the alarm if any danger approaches.
Mr. S. They likely enjoy being around others of their own species, like humans and many other animals do. Even though they don’t help each other with building, they support one another in various ways. If a large bird of prey circles around a rookery looking to snatch up the young ones, they all come together to chase it off. And when they’re feeding in a group, some of them take turns as lookouts in the trees all around, ready to warn if any danger is near.
F. Do rooks always keep to the same trees?
F. Do rooks always stick to the same trees?
Mr. S. Yes; they are much attached to them, and when the trees happen to be cut down, they seem greatly distressed, and keep hovering about them as they are falling, and will scarcely desert them when they lie on the ground.
Mr. S. Yes; they are very fond of them, and when the trees are cut down, they seem really upset and stay close to them as they fall, and hardly ever leave them when they're lying on the ground.
F. I suppose they feel as we should if our town was burned down, or overthrown by an earthquake.
F. I guess they feel the same way we would if our town was burned down or hit by an earthquake.
Mr. S. No doubt. The societies of animals greatly resemble those of men; and that of rooks is like those of men in the savage state, such as the communities of the North American Indians. It is a sort of league for mutual aid and defence, but in which every one is left to do as he pleases, without any obligation to employ himself for the whole body. Others unite in a manner resembling more civilised societies of men. This is the case with the heavers. They perform great public works by the united efforts of the whole community—such as damming up streams and constructing mounds for their habitations. As these are works of great art and labour, some of them probably act under the direction of others, and are compelled to work, whether they will or not. Many curious stories are told to this purpose by those who have observed them in their remotest haunts, where they exercise their full sagacity.
Mr. S. Definitely. Animal societies are really similar to human ones; and the way rooks organize is akin to early human communities, like those of the North American Indians. It's a sort of alliance for mutual support and protection, but everyone is free to do as they wish, without any obligation to contribute to the group. Other groups come together in a manner that resembles more advanced human societies. This applies to the heavers. They accomplish impressive public works through the collective efforts of the entire community—like blocking streams and building mounds for their homes. Since these tasks require significant skill and effort, some of them probably follow the lead of others and are obliged to work, whether they want to or not. Many fascinating stories are shared by those who have observed them in their most remote locations, where they show their full intelligence.
F. But are they all true?
F. But are they all real?
Mr. S. That is more than I can answer for; yet what we certainly know of the economy of bees may justify us in believing extraordinary things of the sagacity of animals. The society of bees goes further than that of beavers, and in some respects beyond most among men themselves. They not only inhabit a common dwelling, and perform great works in common, but they lay up a store of provision, which is the property of the whole community, and is not used except at certain seasons and under certain regulations. A bee-hive is a true image of a commonwealth, where no member acts for himself alone, but for the whole body.
Mr. S. That's more than I can confirm; however, what we definitely know about how bees operate might lead us to believe in amazing things about the intelligence of animals. The society of bees goes beyond that of beavers and, in some ways, surpasses many human societies. They not only live together in a shared home and accomplish great tasks as a group, but they also store up food that belongs to the entire community, which is only used at specific times and with certain rules. A beehive is a true representation of a commonwealth, where no member acts solely for themselves, but for the benefit of the whole community.
Evenings at Home.
Evenings at Home.
PALMS.
These beautiful trees may be ranked among the noblest specimens of vegetation; and their tall, slender, unbranched stems, crowned by elegant feathery foliage, composed of a cluster of gigantic leaves, render them, although of several varieties, different in appearance from all other trees. In some kinds of palm the stem is irregularly thick; in others, slender as a reed. It is scaly in one species, and prickly in another. In the Palma real, in Cuba, the stem swells out like a spindle in the middle. At the summit of these stems, which in some cases attain an altitude of upwards of 180 feet, a crown of leaves, either feathery or fan-shaped (for there is not a great variety in their general form), spreads out on all sides, the leaves being frequently from twelve to fifteen feet in length. In some species the foliage is of a dark green and shining surface, like that of a laurel or holly; in others, silvery on the under-side, as in the willow; and there is one species of palm with a fan-shaped leaf, adorned with concentric blue and yellow rings, like the "eyes" of a peacock's tail.
These beautiful trees are among the most impressive examples of vegetation. Their tall, slender, unbranched trunks, topped with elegant feathery leaves made up of a cluster of large leaves, make them look quite different from all other trees, even though there are several varieties. In some types of palm, the trunk is irregularly thick, while in others, it's slender like a reed. One species has a scaly trunk, while another has a prickly one. The Palma real in Cuba has a trunk that bulges like a spindle in the middle. At the top of these trunks, which can reach heights of over 180 feet, a crown of leaves—either feathery or fan-shaped, as there isn't much variation in their general shape—spreads out on all sides, with leaves often measuring twelve to fifteen feet long. In some species, the leaves are a dark, shiny green, similar to laurel or holly, while in others, they have a silvery underside, like willows. There is also a species of palm with fan-shaped leaves that feature concentric blue and yellow rings, resembling the "eyes" of a peacock's tail.
The flowers of most of the palms are as beautiful as the trees. Those of the Palma real are of a brilliant white, rendering them visible from a great distance; but, generally, the blossoms are of a pale yellow. To these succeed very different forms of fruit: in one species it consists of a cluster of egg-shaped berries, sometimes seventy or eighty in number, of a brilliant purple and gold colour, which form a wholesome food.
The flowers of most palms are just as beautiful as the trees. The ones from the Palma real are a bright white, making them stand out from far away; however, most blossoms are a light yellow. These are followed by various types of fruit: in one species, there’s a bunch of egg-shaped berries, sometimes numbering seventy or eighty, that are a bright purple and gold color, which are nutritious.
South America contains the finest specimens, as well as the most numerous varieties of palm: in Asia the tree is not very common; and of the African palms but little is yet known, with the exception of the date palm, the most important to man of the whole tribe, though far less beautiful than the other species.
South America has the best examples and the most different kinds of palm trees; in Asia, they are pretty rare; and not much is known about African palms, except for the date palm, which is the most important to people in the whole family, even though it's not as attractive as the other types.
THE PALM-TREE.
A CHAPTER ON DOGS.
Newfoundland Dogs are employed in drawing sledges laden with fish, wood, and other articles, and from their strength and docility are of considerable importance. The courage, devotion, and skill of this noble animal in the rescue of persons from drowning is well known; and on the banks of the Seine, at Paris, these qualities have been applied to a singular purpose. Ten Newfoundland dogs are there trained to act as servants to the Humane Society; and the rapidity with which they cross and re-cross the river, and come and go, at the voice of their trainer, is described as being most interesting to witness. Handsome kennels have been erected for their dwellings on the bridges.
Newfoundland dogs are used to pull sleds loaded with fish, wood, and other items. Their strength and gentle nature make them quite valuable. Their bravery, loyalty, and skill in rescuing people from drowning are well known. On the banks of the Seine in Paris, these traits are put to a unique use. Ten Newfoundland dogs are trained to serve the Humane Society, and the way they quickly navigate back and forth across the river at the call of their trainer is said to be very interesting to watch. Attractive kennels have been built for them on the bridges.
DALMATIAN DOG.
There is a breed of very handsome dogs called by this name, of a white colour, thickly spotted with black: it is classed among the hounds. This species is said to have been brought from India, and is not remarkable for either fine scent or intelligence. The Dalmatian Dog is generally kept in our country as an appendage to the carriage, and is bred up in the stable with the horses; it consequently seldom receives that kind of training which is calculated to call forth any good qualities it may possess.
There’s a breed of very good-looking dogs known by this name, with a white coat that’s heavily spotted with black; they’re categorized as hounds. This breed is said to have originated in India and isn’t particularly known for a great sense of smell or intelligence. In our country, the Dalmatian Dog is usually kept as an accessory to carriages and is raised in the stable with the horses; as a result, it rarely gets the kind of training that could bring out any positive traits it might have.
TERRIER.
The Terrier is a valuable dog in the house and farm, keeping both domains free from intruders, either in the shape of thieves or vermin. The mischief effected by rats is almost incredible; it has been said that, in some cases, in the article of corn, these little animals consume a quantity in food equal in value to the rent of the farm. Here the terrier is a most valuable assistant, in helping the farmer to rid himself of his enemies. The Scotch Terrier is very common in the greater part of the Western Islands of Scotland, and some of the species are greatly admired. Her Majesty Queen Victoria possesses one from Islay—a faithful, affectionate creature, yet with all the spirit and determination that belong to his breed.
The terrier is an important dog for both the home and farm, keeping both areas safe from intruders, whether they’re thieves or pests. The damage caused by rats is almost unbelievable; it’s been said that, in some cases, these small animals eat an amount of grain worth as much as the farm’s rent. This is where the terrier becomes a valuable ally, helping the farmer get rid of these pests. The Scotch terrier is quite common in most of the Western Islands of Scotland, and some breeds are highly admired. Queen Victoria herself has one from Islay—a loyal, loving companion, yet full of the spirit and determination typical of his breed.
THE GREYHOUND.
The modern smooth-haired Greyhound of England is a very elegant dog, not surpassed in speed and endurance by that of any other country. Hunting the deer with a kind of greyhound of a larger size was formerly a favourite diversion; and Queen Elizabeth was gratified by seeing, on one occasion, from a turret, sixteen deer pulled down by greyhounds upon the lawn at Cowdry Park, in Sussex.
The modern smooth-haired Greyhound of England is a very elegant dog, unmatched in speed and endurance by any other breed. In the past, hunting deer with a larger type of greyhound was a popular pastime; Queen Elizabeth once enjoyed watching from a turret as sixteen deer were taken down by greyhounds on the lawn at Cowdry Park in Sussex.
OLD ENGLISH HOUND.
The dog we now call the Staghound appears to answer better than any other to the description given to us of the old English Hound, which was so much valued when the country was less enclosed, and the numerous and extensive forests were the harbours of the wild deer. This hound, with the harrier, were for many centuries the only hunting dogs.
The dog we now know as the Staghound seems to match the description of the old English Hound better than any other breed. This breed was highly valued when the country was less developed, and the many vast forests served as homes for wild deer. For centuries, this hound, along with the harrier, were the only types of hunting dogs used.
SHEPHERD'S DOG.
Instinct and education combine to fit this dog for our service: the pointer will act without any great degree of instruction, and the setter will crouch; but the Sheep Dog, especially if he has the example of an older one, will, almost without the teaching of his master, become everything he could wish, and be obedient to every order, even to the slightest motion of the hand. If the 's dog be but with his master, he appears to be perfectly content, rarely mingling with his kind, and generally shunning the advances of strangers; but the moment duty calls, his eye brightens, he springs up with eagerness, and exhibits a sagacity, fidelity, and devotion rarely equalled even by man himself.
Instinct and training come together to prepare this dog for our work: the pointer will perform well with minimal instruction, and the setter will crouch; but the Sheep Dog, especially if he has the guidance of an older one, will almost effortlessly become everything his master desires, obeying every command, even the slightest hand gesture. If the dog is with his master, he seems completely happy, rarely socializing with other dogs and typically avoiding strangers; but the moment duty calls, his eyes light up, he jumps up with excitement, and shows a level of intelligence, loyalty, and devotion that is seldom matched, even by humans.
BULL-DOG.
Of all dogs, none surpass in obstinacy and ferocity the Bull-dog. The head is broad and thick, the lower jaw generally projects so that the under teeth advance beyond the upper, the eyes are scowling, and the whole expression calculated to inspire terror. It is remarkable for the pertinacity with which it maintains its hold of any animal it may have seized, and is, therefore, much used in the barbarous practice of bull-baiting, so common in some countries, and but lately abolished in England.
Of all dogs, none are more stubborn and fierce than the Bulldog. The head is wide and heavy, the lower jaw usually sticks out so that the bottom teeth stick out past the top, the eyes have a scowling look, and the overall expression is meant to instill fear. It's notable for its tenacity in holding on to any animal it has grabbed, which is why it's often used in the brutal practice of bull-baiting, a tradition that was common in some places and was only recently banned in England.
LORD BACON.
In those prescient views by which the genius of Lord Bacon has often anticipated the institutions and the discoveries of succeeding times, there was one important object which even his foresight does not appear to have contemplated. Lord Bacon did not foresee that the English language would one day be capable of embalming all that philosophy can discover, or poetry can invent; that his country would at length possess a national literature of its own, and that it would exult in classical compositions, which might be appreciated with the finest models of antiquity. His taste was far unequal to his invention. So little did he esteem the language of his country, that his favourite works were composed in Latin; and he was anxious to have what he had written in English preserved in that "universal language which may last as long as books last."
In those insightful ideas where the brilliance of Lord Bacon often predicted the institutions and discoveries of future generations, there was one significant aspect that even his foresight didn’t seem to consider. Lord Bacon did not anticipate that the English language would eventually be able to preserve everything that philosophy could uncover or poetry could create; that his nation would finally have its own national literature; and that it would take pride in classical works that could be appreciated alongside the best examples from antiquity. His taste was not on par with his creativity. He valued the language of his country so little that he preferred to write his favorite works in Latin; and he wanted whatever he had written in English to be saved in that "universal language which may last as long as books last."
It would have surprised Bacon to have been told that the most learned men in Europe have studied English authors to learn to think and to write. Our philosopher was surely somewhat mortified, when, in his dedication of the Essays, he observed, that, "Of all my other works, my Essays have been most current; for that, as it seems, they come home to men's business and bosoms." It is too much to hope to find in a vast and profound inventor, a writer also who bestows immortality on his language. The English language is the only object, in his great survey of art and of nature, which owes nothing of its excellence to the genius of Bacon.
It would have surprised Bacon to learn that the most knowledgeable people in Europe have studied English writers to improve their thinking and writing. Our philosopher must have felt a bit embarrassed when, in his dedication of the Essays, he noted that, "Of all my other works, my Essays have been most popular; for it seems they resonate with people's lives and emotions." It’s unrealistic to expect that a great and deep thinker would also be a writer who grants his language everlasting fame. The English language is the only thing in his extensive exploration of art and nature that doesn’t owe any of its greatness to Bacon's genius.
He had reason, indeed, to be mortified at the reception of his philosophical works; and Dr. Rowley, even, some years after the death of his illustrious master, had occasion to observe, "His fame is greater, and sounds louder in foreign parts abroad than at home in his own nation; thereby verifying that Divine sentence, 'A Prophet is not without honour, save in his own country and in his own house,'" Even the men of genius, who ought to have comprehended this new source of knowledge thus opened to them, reluctantly entered into it: so repugnant are we to give up ancient errors, which time and habit have made a part of ourselves.
He had every reason to be embarrassed by the way his philosophical works were received; and even Dr. Rowley, years after the death of his famous mentor, noted, "His fame is greater and resonates more loudly abroad than in his own country; proving the truth of the saying, 'A Prophet is not without honor, except in his own country and in his own house.'" Even the brilliant minds who should have embraced this new source of knowledge were hesitant to do so: we are so resistant to letting go of old beliefs that time and habit have ingrained in us.
THE LILIES OF THE FIELD.
Flowers! when the Saviour's calm, benignant eye Flowers! when the Savior's calm, kind eye Fell on your gentle beauty; when from you Fell on your gentle beauty; when from you That heavenly lesson for all hearts he drew. That divine lesson for all hearts he conveyed. Eternal, universal as the sky; Infinite, universal like the sky; Then in the bosom of your purity Then in the heart of your innocence A voice He set, as in a temple shrine, A voice He established, like in a temple sanctuary, That Life's quick travellers ne'er might pass you by That life's fast travelers may never pass you by. Unwarn'd of that sweet oracle divine. Unaware of that sweet divine oracle. And though too oft its low, celestial sound And even though its soft, heavenly sound too often By the harsh notes of work-day care is drown'd, By the harsh sounds of daily work, care is drowned, And the loud steps of vain, unlist'ning haste, And the loud footsteps of careless, unheeding hurry, Yet the great lesson hath no tone of power, Yet the great lesson has no sound of power, Mightier to reach the soul in thought's hush'd hour, Mightier to reach the soul in thought's quiet hour, Than yours, meek lilies, chosen thus, and graced. Than yours, humble lilies, picked like this, and blessed. |
POMPEII.
The earliest and one of the most fatal eruptions of Mount Vesuvius that is mentioned in history took place in the year 79, during the reign of the Emperor Titus. All Campagna was filled with consternation, and the country was overwhelmed with devastation in every direction; towns, villages, palaces, and their inhabitants were consumed by molten lava, and hidden from the sight by showers of volcanic stones, cinders, and ashes.
The earliest and one of the deadliest eruptions of Mount Vesuvius that is recorded in history happened in 79 AD, during the reign of Emperor Titus. The entire Campagna region was filled with panic, and the landscape was devastated in every direction; towns, villages, palaces, and their residents were engulfed by molten lava and buried from view by showers of volcanic rocks, cinders, and ash.
Pompeii had suffered severely from an earthquake sixteen years before, but had been rebuilt and adorned with many a stately building, particularly a magnificent theatre, where thousands were assembled to see the gladiators when this tremendous visitation burst upon the devoted city, and buried it to a considerable depth with the fiery materials thrown from the crater. "Day was turned to night," says a classic author, "and night into darkness; an inexpressible quantity of dust and ashes was poured out, deluging land, sea, and air, and burying two entire cities, Pompeii and Herculaneum, whilst the people were sitting in the theatre."
Pompeii had been hit hard by an earthquake sixteen years earlier, but it had been rebuilt and embellished with many impressive buildings, especially a grand theater, where thousands had gathered to watch the gladiators when this catastrophic event struck the city, covering it with a significant layer of volcanic material from the eruption. "Day turned into night," says a classic author, "and night into darkness; an unimaginable amount of dust and ash was unleashed, flooding the land, sea, and air, and burying two entire cities, Pompeii and Herculaneum, while the people were sitting in the theater."
Many parts of Pompeii have, at various times, been excavated, so as to allow visitors to examine the houses and streets; and in February, 1846, the house of the Hunter was finally cleared, as it appears in the Engraving. This is an interesting dwelling, and was very likely the residence of a man of wealth, fond of the chase. A painting on the right occupies one side of the large room, and here are represented wild animals, the lion chasing a bull, &c. The upper part of the house is raised, where stands a gaily-painted column—red and yellow in festoons; behind which, and over a doorway, is a fresco painting of a summer-house perhaps a representation of some country-seat of the proprietor, on either side are hunting-horns. The most beautiful painting in this room represents a Vulcan at his forge, assisted by three dusky, aged figures. In the niche of the outward room a small statue was found, in terra cotta (baked clay). The architecture of this house is singularly rich in decoration, and the paintings, particularly those of the birds and vases, very bright vivid.
Many parts of Pompeii have been excavated at different times, allowing visitors to explore the houses and streets. In February 1846, the House of the Hunter was finally uncovered, as shown in the engraving. This is an interesting home that likely belonged to a wealthy man who enjoyed hunting. A painting on the right covers one side of the large room, depicting wild animals, with a lion chasing a bull, etc. The upper section of the house is raised, featuring a brightly painted column with red and yellow festoons; behind it, over a doorway, is a fresco of a summer house, possibly showing a country home of the owner, with hunting horns on either side. The most beautiful painting in this room depicts Vulcan at his forge, assisted by three dark-skinned, older figures. In the niche of the outer room, a small statue was found, made of terra cotta (baked clay). The architecture of this house is exceptionally rich in decoration, and the paintings, especially those of birds and vases, are very bright and vivid.
At this time, too, some very perfect skeletons were discovered in a house near the theatre, and near the hand of one of them were found thirty-seven pieces of silver and two gold coins; some of the former were attached to the handle of a key. The unhappy beings who were perished may have been the inmates of the dwelling. We know, from the account written by Pliny, that the young and active had plenty of time for escape, and this is the reason why so few skeletons have been found in Pompeii.
At this time, some very complete skeletons were discovered in a house near the theater, and next to one of them were found thirty-seven pieces of silver and two gold coins; some of the silver was attached to the handle of a key. The unfortunate people who perished may have been the residents of the house. We know from Pliny's account that the young and fit had plenty of time to escape, which is why so few skeletons have been found in Pompeii.
In a place excavated at the expense of the Empress of Russia was found a portable kitchen (represented above), made of iron, with two round holes for boiling pots. The tabular top received the fire for placing other utensils upon, and by a handle in the front it could be moved when necessary.
In a location dug up at the expense of the Empress of Russia, a portable kitchen was discovered (shown above). It was made of iron and had two round openings for boiling pots. The flat top held the fire for placing other utensils, and it could be moved as needed using a handle at the front.
THE NIGHTINGALE AND GLOWWORM.
A Nightingale that all day long A Nightingale that sings all day long Had cheer'd the village with his song, Had brightened the village with his song, Nor yet at eve his note suspended, Nor did his tune stop even at night, Nor yet when even-tide was ended— Nor when the evening ended— Began to feel, as well he might, Began to feel, as he rightly could, The keen demands of appetite: The strong demands of hunger: When, looking eagerly around, When, looking around eagerly, He spied, far off upon the ground, He saw, far off on the ground, A something shining in the dark, A something shining in the dark, And knew the glowworm by his spark: And recognized the glowworm by its light: So stooping down from hawthorn top, So bending down from the top of the hawthorn, He thought to put him in his crop. He thought to put him in his field. The worm, aware of his intent, The worm, knowing what he was up to, Harangued him thus, right eloquent:— Gave him a passionate lecture:— "Did you admire my lamp," quoth he, "Did you admire my lamp?" he asked, "As much as I your minstrelsy, "As much as I enjoy your music, You would abhor to do me wrong, You would hate to wrong me, As much as I to spoil your song; As much as I hate to ruin your song; For 'twas the self-same power Divine For it was the very same Divine power Taught you to sing and me to shine, Taught you to sing and me to shine, That you with music, I with light, That you with music, I with light, Might beautify and cheer the night." Might brighten and uplift the night. The songster heard his short oration, The singer listened to his brief speech, And, warbling out his approbation, And, singing his approval, Released him, as my story tells, Released him, as my story goes, And found a supper somewhere else. And got dinner elsewhere. |
THE INVISIBLE WORLD REVEALED BY THE MICROSCOPE.
A fact not less startling than would be the realisation of the imaginings of Shakespeare and of Milton, or of the speculations of Locke and of Bacon, admits of easy demonstration, namely, that the air, the earth, and the waters teem with numberless myriads of creatures, which are as unknown and as unapproachable to the great mass of mankind, as are the inhabitants of another planet. It may, indeed, be questioned, whether, if the telescope could bring within the reach of our observation the living things that dwell in the worlds around us, life would be there displayed in forms more diversified, in organisms more marvellous, under conditions more unlike those in which animal existence appears to our unassisted senses, than may be discovered in the leaves of every forest, in the flowers of every garden, and in the waters of every rivulet, by that noblest instrument of natural philosophy, the Microscope.
A fact just as surprising as realizing the ideas of Shakespeare and Milton, or the theories of Locke and Bacon, is easily demonstrated: the air, earth, and water are full of countless creatures that are as unknown and unreachable to most people as the inhabitants of another planet. It might even be questioned whether, if a telescope could allow us to see the living things in the worlds around us, we would find life displayed in forms even more varied, in more amazing organisms, and under conditions more different from those we perceive with our unaided senses than what can be found in the leaves of every forest, the flowers in every garden, and the waters of every stream, thanks to that greatest tool of natural philosophy, the microscope.
Larva of the Common Gnat.
|
To an intelligent person, who has previously obtained a general idea of the nature of the Objects about to be submitted to his inspection, a group of living animalcules, seen under a powerful microscope for the first time, presents a scene of extraordinary interest, and never fails to call forth an expression of amazement and admiration. This statement admits of an easy illustration: for example, from some water containing aquatic plants, collected from a pond on Clapham Common, I select a small twig, to which are attached a few delicate flakes, apparently of slime or jelly; some minute fibres, standing erect here and there on the twig, are also dimly visible to the naked eye. This twig, with a drop or two of the water, we will put between two thin plates of glass, and place under the field of view of a microscope, having lenses that magnify the image of an object 200 times in linear dimensions.
To a smart person who already has a basic understanding of the things they're about to see, a group of tiny living organisms viewed through a powerful microscope for the first time is incredibly fascinating and always evokes feelings of surprise and admiration. This idea can be easily illustrated: for instance, I take a small twig from some water containing aquatic plants that I collected from a pond on Clapham Common. Attached to the twig are a few delicate flakes that look like slime or jelly; some tiny fibers are also faintly visible. We’ll place this twig, along with a drop or two of the water, between two thin glass plates and put it under the view of a microscope that magnifies the image of an object 200 times in size.
Upon looking through the instrument, we find the fluid swarming with animals of various shapes and magnitudes. Some are darting through the water with great rapidity, while others are pursuing and devouring creatures more infinitesimal than themselves. Many are attached to the twig by long delicate threads, several have their bodies inclosed in a transparent tube, from one end of which the animal partly protrudes and then recedes, while others are covered by an elegant shell or case. The minutest kinds, many of which are so small that millions might be contained in a single drop of water, appear like mere animated globules, free, single, and of various colours, sporting about in every direction. Numerous species resemble pearly or opaline cups or vases, fringed round the margin with delicate fibres, that are in constant oscillation. Some of these are attached by spiral tendrils; others are united by a slender stem to one common trunk, appearing like a bunch of hare-bells; others are of a globular form, and grouped together in a definite pattern, on a tabular or spherical membranous case, for a certain period of their existence, and ultimately become detached and locomotive, while many are permanently clustered together, and die if separated from the parent mass. They have no organs of progressive motion, similar to those of beasts, birds, or fishes; and though many species are destitute of eyes, yet possess an accurate perception of the presence of other bodies, and pursue and capture their prey with unerring purpose.
Looking through the microscope, we see the fluid teeming with tiny creatures of different shapes and sizes. Some zip through the water quickly, while others chase and eat even smaller beings. Many are attached to a twig by long, delicate threads, and several have their bodies enclosed in a clear tube, where part of the creature pushes out and then pulls back in. Others are covered by elegant shells or cases. The tiniest ones, many so small that millions could fit in a single drop of water, look like little animated globes, free and single, moving in all directions. Numerous species resemble pearly or opaline cups or vases, their edges lined with delicate fibers that are constantly moving. Some are attached by spiraled tendrils; others are connected by a thin stem to a common base, looking like a cluster of hare-bells. Some are round and grouped together in specific patterns on a flat or spherical membranous surface for a time, eventually breaking away and becoming mobile, while many stay clustered together, dying if separated from the main group. They don’t have the same means of movement as animals, birds, or fish; and although many lack eyes, they can still accurately sense other organisms nearby and pursue and catch their prey with precision.
Thoughts on Animalcules.
Mantell's Thoughts on Microorganisms.
THE CANARY.
This bird, which is now kept and reared throughout the whole of Europe, and even in Russia and Siberia, on account of its pretty form, docility, and sweet song, is a native of the Canary Isles. On the banks of small streams, in the pleasant valleys of those lovely islands, it builds its nest in the branches of the orange-trees, of which it is so fond, that even in this country the bird has been known to find its way into the greenhouse, and select the fork of one of the branches of an orange-tree on which to build its nest, seeming to be pleased with the sweet perfume of the blossoms.
This bird, now raised all over Europe and even in Russia and Siberia because of its attractive appearance, friendly nature, and lovely song, originates from the Canary Islands. Along the banks of small streams in the beautiful valleys of those islands, it builds its nest in the branches of orange trees. It loves these trees so much that even here, the bird has been known to enter greenhouses and choose the fork of an orange tree's branch to nest, clearly enjoying the sweet scent of the blooms.
The bird has been known in Europe since the beginning of the sixteenth century, when a ship, having a large number of canaries on board destined for Leghorn, was wrecked on the coast of Italy. The birds having regained their liberty, flew to the nearest land, which happened to be the island of Elba, where they found so mild a climate that they built their nests there and became very numerous. But the desire to possess such beautiful songsters led to their being hunted after, until the whole wild race was quite destroyed. In Italy, therefore, we find the first tame canaries, and here they are still reared in great numbers. Their natural colour is grey, which merges into green beneath, almost resembling the colours of the linnet; but by means of domestication, climate, and being bred with other birds, canaries may now be met with of a great variety of colours. But perhaps there is none more beautiful than the golden-yellow, with blackish-grey head and tail. The hen canary lays her eggs four or five times a year, and thus a great number of young are produced.
The bird has been known in Europe since the early sixteenth century when a ship carrying a large number of canaries bound for Livorno was wrecked off the coast of Italy. The birds regained their freedom and flew to the nearest land, which was the island of Elba. There, they found such a mild climate that they built their nests and became very numerous. However, the desire to own such beautiful songsters led to them being hunted to the point of extinction in the wild. Therefore, Italy is where the first tame canaries were found, and they are still raised in large numbers here. Their natural color is gray, fading to green underneath, resembling the colors of the linnet. However, due to domestication, climate, and crossbreeding with other birds, canaries are now available in a wide variety of colors. Yet, perhaps none is more beautiful than the golden-yellow ones with blackish-gray heads and tails. Female canaries lay eggs four to five times a year, resulting in a large number of young.
As they are naturally inhabitants of warm climates, and made still more delicate by constant residence in rooms, great care should be taken in winter that this favourite bird be not exposed to cold air, which, however refreshing to it in the heat of summer, is so injurious in this season that it causes sickness and even death. To keep canaries in a healthy and happy state, it is desirable that the cage should be frequently hung in brilliant daylight, and, if possible, placed in the warm sunshine, which, especially when bathing, is very agreeable to them. The more simple and true to-nature the food is, the better does it agree with them; and a little summer rapeseed mixed with their usual allowance of the seed to which they have given their name, will be found to be the best kind of diet. As a treat, a little crushed hempseed or summer cabbage-seed may be mixed with the canary-seed. The beautiful grass from which the latter is obtained is a pretty ornament for the garden; it now grows very abundantly in Kent.
Since they naturally live in warm climates and become even more delicate from spending time indoors, great care should be taken in winter to ensure this favorite bird isn’t exposed to cold air. While it’s refreshing in the summer heat, cold air can be harmful in winter, leading to sickness or even death. To keep canaries healthy and happy, it’s best to hang their cage where it gets plenty of bright light and, if possible, in warm sunshine, which they especially enjoy when bathing. The more natural and simple the food, the better it is for them; mixing a bit of summer rapeseed with their usual canary seed works best. For a treat, crushed hempseed or summer cabbage-seed can be added to the canary-seed. The beautiful grass that produces the latter is an attractive addition to the garden and grows abundantly in Kent.
The song of the canary is not in this country at all like that of the bird in a state of nature, for it is a kind of compound of notes learned from other birds. It may be taught to imitate the notes of the nightingale, by being placed while young with that bird. Care must be taken that the male parent of the young canary be removed from the nest before the young ones are hatched, or it will be sure to acquire the note of its parent. The male birds of all the feathered creation are the only ones who sing; the females merely utter a sweet chirrup or chirp, so that from the hen canary the bird will run no risk of learning its natural note.
The song of the canary in this country is nothing like that of the bird in the wild; it's basically a mix of notes learned from other birds. When it's young, it can be taught to imitate the notes of the nightingale by being kept close to that bird. It's important to make sure that the male parent of the young canary is removed from the nest before the chicks hatch, or the young canary will definitely pick up its parent's song. Only the male birds in all of nature sing; the females just make a sweet chirp or chirrup, so the hen canary won't pose any risk of teaching the young canary its natural song.
INDUSTRY AND APPLICATION.
Diligence, industry, and proper improvement of time are material duties of the young. To no purpose are they endowed with the best abilities, if they want activity for exerting them. Unavailing, in this case, will be every direction that can be given them, either for their temporal or spiritual welfare. In youth the habits of industry are most easily acquired; in youth the incentives to it are strong, from ambition and from duty, from emulation and hope, from all the prospects which the beginning of life affords. If, dead to these calls, you already languish in slothful inaction, what will be able to quicken the more sluggish current of advancing years? Industry is not only the instrument of improvement, but the foundation of pleasure. Nothing is so opposite to the true enjoyment of life as the relaxed and feeble state of an indolent mind. He who is a stranger to industry, may possess, but he cannot enjoy. For it is labour only which gives the relish to pleasure. It is the appointed vehicle of every good man. It is the indispensable condition of our possessing a sound mind in a sound body. Sloth is so inconsistent with both, that it is hard to determine whether it be a greater foe to virtue or to health and happiness. Inactive as it is in itself, its effects are fatally powerful. Though it appear a slowly-flowing stream, yet it undermines all that is stable and flourishing. It not only saps the foundation of every virtue, but pours upon you a deluge of crimes and evils.
Diligence, hard work, and making the most of your time are essential responsibilities of young people. Having great abilities means nothing if you don't put them to use. No advice will be helpful for your well-being, whether in this life or the next, if you're not willing to put in the effort. Young people are most likely to develop good work habits; they have strong incentives from ambition, duty, competition, and hope, all fueled by the opportunities that come with starting a new life. If you ignore these motivations and become stuck in lazy inaction, what will inspire you as you grow older? Hard work is not just a way to improve; it's also the basis of enjoyment. Nothing disrupts true enjoyment of life like a lazy and unmotivated mind. Someone who shuns hard work may have things, but they won't truly appreciate them. Only labor can give pleasure its flavor. It’s the essential means for any good person. It's a crucial condition for having a healthy mind in a healthy body. Laziness is so at odds with both that it’s hard to tell whether it’s a bigger enemy to virtue or to health and happiness. Though it seems harmless, its effects are incredibly damaging. It may seem like a slow-moving stream, but it erodes everything stable and flourishing. It not only weakens the foundations of every virtue but also brings forth a flood of wrongdoings and evils.
It is like water which first putrefies by stagnation, and then sends up noxious vapours and fills the atmosphere with death. Fly, therefore, from idleness, as the certain parent both of guilt and of ruin. And under idleness I include, not mere inaction only, but all that circle of trifling occupations in which too many saunter away their youth; perpetually engaged in frivolous society or public amusements, in the labours of dress or the ostentation of their persons. Is this the foundation which you lay for future usefulness and esteem? By such accomplishments do you hope to recommend yourselves to the thinking part of the world, and to answer the expectations of your friends and your country? Amusements youth requires: it were vain, it were cruel, to prohibit them. But, though allowable as the relaxation, they are most culpable as the business, of the young, for they then become the gulf of time and the poison of the mind; they weaken the manly powers; they sink the native vigour of youth into contemptible effeminacy.
It's like water that first becomes stagnant and then releases toxic fumes, filling the air with harmful effects. So, run from idleness, the certain source of both guilt and downfall. And when I say idleness, I mean not just doing nothing, but also all the pointless activities where too many waste their youth; constantly caught up in trivial social events or public entertainment, fussing over their appearance or showing off. Is this the foundation you're building for future value and respect? With such skills, do you think you'll impress the thoughtful people of the world and meet the expectations of your friends and your country? Young people need amusement; it would be pointless and cruel to ban it. But while it's okay as a form of relaxation, it becomes blameworthy when it takes up the majority of young people’s time, becoming a waste of time and a poison to the mind; it weakens one's strength and turns youthful energy into useless softness.
THE RIVER JORDAN.
The river Jordan rises in the mountains of Lebanon, and falls into the little Lake Merom, on the banks of which Joshua describes the hostile Kings as pitching to fight against Israel. After passing through this lake, it runs down a rocky valley with great noise and rapidity to the Lake of Tiberias. In this part of its course the stream is almost hidden by shady trees, which grow on each side. As the river approaches the Lake of Tiberias it widens, and passes through it with a current that may be clearly seen during a great part of its course. It then reaches a valley, which is the lowest ground in the whole of Syria, many hundred feet below the level of the Mediterranean Sea. It is so well sheltered by the high land on both sides, that the heat thus produced and the moisture of the river make the spot very rich and fertile. This lovely plain is five or six miles across in parts, but widens as it nears the Dead Sea, whose waters cover the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah, destroyed for the wickedness of their inhabitants.
The Jordan River starts in the mountains of Lebanon and flows into the small Lake Merom, where Joshua mentions the enemy kings setting up to battle against Israel. After it passes through this lake, it rushes down a rocky valley with a lot of noise and speed to the Lake of Tiberias. In this section, the river is mostly hidden by the shady trees growing on both sides. As it gets closer to the Lake of Tiberias, it widens and flows through it with a current that is visible for much of its journey. It then enters a valley, which is the lowest area in all of Syria, hundreds of feet below sea level. The surrounding highlands provide good shelter, and the heat combined with the river's moisture makes this place very lush and fertile. This beautiful plain is five or six miles wide in some areas, but it expands as it approaches the Dead Sea, whose waters cover the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah, destroyed for the wickedness of their people.
ON JORDAN'S BANKS.
FORTITUDE.
Without some degree of fortitude there can be no happiness, because, amidst the thousand uncertainties of life, there can be no enjoyment of tranquillity. The man of feeble and timorous spirit lives under perpetual alarms. He sees every distant danger and tremble; he explores the regions of possibility to discover the dangers that may arise: often he creates imaginary ones; always magnifies those that are real. Hence, like a person haunted by spectres, he loses the free enjoyment even of a safe and prosperous state, and on the first shock of adversity he desponds. Instead of exerting himself to lay hold on the resources that remain, he gives up all for lost, and resigns himself to abject and broken spirits. On the other hand, firmness of mind is the parent of tranquillity. It enables one to enjoy the present without disturbance, and to look calmly on dangers that approach or evils that threaten in future. Look into the heart of this man, and you will find composure, cheerfulness, and magnanimity; look into the heart of the other, and you will see nothing but confusion, anxiety, and trepidation. The one is a castle built on a rock, which defies the attacks of surrounding waters; the other is a hut placed on the shore, which every wind shakes and every wave overflows.
Without some level of courage, there can be no happiness, because in the midst of life’s countless uncertainties, enjoying peace is impossible. A person with a weak and fearful spirit lives in constant fear. They see every potential threat and shake with anxiety; they delve into the realm of possibilities to find dangers that might arise: often they conjure up imaginary threats and always exaggerate the real ones. As a result, like someone haunted by ghosts, they lose the ability to enjoy even a safe and successful situation, and at the first sign of trouble, they feel hopeless. Instead of trying to access the resources that are still available, they surrender all hope and succumb to despair. In contrast, a strong mind fosters tranquility. It allows one to enjoy the present peacefully and to face approaching dangers or future troubles with composure. Look into the heart of this person, and you will see calmness, joy, and generosity; look into the heart of the other, and you will find only confusion, worry, and fear. One is a fortress built on solid ground that withstands the assaults of surrounding waters; the other is a fragile hut on the shore, shaken by every gust of wind and flooded by every wave.
THE IVY IN THE DUNGEON.
The Ivy in a dungeon grew The ivy grew in a dungeon. Unfed by rain, uncheer'd by dew; Unfed by rain, uncheered by dew; Its pallid leaflets only drank Its pale leaves only drank Cave-moistures foul, and odours dank. Cave moisture is foul and dank. But through the dungeon-grating high But through the dungeon grate high There fell a sunbeam from the sky: There was a sunbeam that broke through the sky: It slept upon the grateful floor It lay on the thankful floor In silent gladness evermore. In quiet happiness forevermore. The ivy felt a tremor shoot The ivy felt a shudder pass through it. Through all its fibres to the root; Through all its fibers to the root; It felt the light, it saw the ray, It felt the light, it saw the ray, It strove to issue into day. It tried to break into daylight. It grew, it crept, it push'd, it clomb— It grew, it crept, it pushed, it climbed— Long had the darkness been its home; Long has the darkness been its home; But well it knew, though veil'd in night, But it knew very well, even though hidden in the dark, The goodness and the joy of light. The goodness and joy of light. Its clinging roots grew deep and strong; Its clinging roots grew deep and strong; Its stem expanded firm and long; Its stem grew thick and long; And in the currents of the air And in the currents of the air Its tender branches flourish'd fair. Its delicate branches thrived beautifully. It reach'd the beam—it thrill'd, it curl'd, It reached the beam— it thrilled, it curled, It bless'd the warmth that cheers the world; It blessed the warmth that brightens the world; It rose towards the dungeon bars— It moved up towards the dungeon bars— It look'd upon the sun and stars. It looked at the sun and stars. It felt the life of bursting spring, It felt like the lively energy of spring. It heard the happy sky-lark sing. It heard the joyful skylark singing. It caught the breath of morns and eves, It captured the essence of mornings and evenings, And woo'd the swallow to its leaves. And invited the swallow to its leaves. By rains, and dews, and sunshine fed, By rain, dew, and sunshine nourished, Over the outer wall it spread; Over the outer wall it spread; And in the daybeam waving free, And in the sunlight swaying freely, It grew into a steadfast tree. It grew into a strong tree. Upon that solitary place In that lonely place Its verdure threw adorning grace. Its greenery added a touch of elegance. The mating birds became its guests, The mating birds became its guests, And sang its praises from their nests. And sang its praises from their nests. Wouldst know the moral of the rhyme? Do you want to know the moral of the rhyme? Behold the heavenly light, and climb! Behold the heavenly light and rise! Look up, O tenant of the cell, Look up, you occupant of the cell, Where man, the prisoner, must dwell. Where man, the prisoner, must live. To every dungeon comes a ray To every dungeon, there comes a ray Of God's interminable day. Of God's endless day. On every heart a sunbeam falls On every heart, a sunbeam shines. To cheer its lonely prison walls. To brighten its lonely prison walls. The ray is TRUTH. Oh, soul, aspire The ray is TRUTH. Oh, soul, aim high. To bask in its celestial fire; To soak in its heavenly light; So shalt thou quit the glooms of clay, So you will leave the darkness of the earth, So shaft thou flourish into day. So you will thrive today. So shalt thou reach the dungeon grate, So you will reach the dungeon grate, No longer dark and desolate; No longer dark and empty; And look around thee, and above, And look around you, and above, Upon a world of light and love. Upon a world of light and love. |
THE NESTS OF BIRDS.
How curious is the structure of the nest of the goldfinch or chaffinch! The inside of it is lined with cotton and fine silken threads; and the outside cannot be sufficiently admired, though it is composed only of various species of fine moss. The colour of these mosses, resembling that of the bark of the tree on which the nest is built, proves that the bird intended it should not be easily discovered. In some nests, hair, wool, and rushes are dexterously interwoven. In some, all the parts are firmly fastened by a thread, which the bird makes of hemp, wool, hair, or more commonly of spiders' webs. Other birds, as for instance the blackbird and the lapwing, after they have constructed their nest, plaster the inside with mortar, which cements and binds the whole together; they then stick upon it, while quite wet, some wool or moss, to give it the necessary degree of warmth. The nests of swallows are of a very different construction from those of other birds. They require neither wood, nor hay, nor cords; they make a kind of mortar, with which they form a neat, secure, and comfortable habitation for themselves and their family. To moisten the dust, of which they build their nest, they dip their breasts in water and shake the drops from their wet feathers upon it. But the nests most worthy of admiration are those of certain Indian birds, which suspend them with great art from the branches of trees, to secure them from the depredations of various animals and insects. In general, every species of bird has a peculiar mode of building; but it may be remarked of all alike, that they always construct their nests in the way that is best adapted to their security, and to the preservation and welfare of their species.
How interesting is the structure of the goldfinch or chaffinch nest! The inside is lined with cotton and fine silk threads; the outside is impressive, even though it’s made up of different types of fine moss. The color of these mosses, similar to the bark of the tree where the nest is built, shows that the bird intended for it to be hard to find. In some nests, hair, wool, and rushes are skillfully woven together. In others, all the parts are securely held together by a thread made from hemp, wool, hair, or, more commonly, spider webs. Other birds, like the blackbird and lapwing, after building their nest, plaster the inside with mortar that cements and binds everything together; then they add some wool or moss while it’s still wet to provide warmth. Swallow nests are constructed quite differently from those of other birds. They don’t use wood, hay, or cords; instead, they create a sort of mortar to form a neat, safe, and cozy home for themselves and their chicks. To moisten the dust they use for their nest, they dip their breasts in water and shake the droplets from their wet feathers onto it. But the nests that are the most impressive are those of certain Indian birds, which hang them cleverly from tree branches to protect them from various animals and insects. Generally, every bird species has its own unique way of building, but one thing can be said for all: they always construct their nests in a manner best suited for their safety and the survival and well-being of their species.
Such is the wonderful instinct of birds with respect to the structure of their nests. What skill and sagacity! what industry and patience do they display! And is it not apparent that all their labours tend towards certain ends? They construct their nests hollow and nearly round, that they may retain the heat so much the better. They line them with the most delicate substances, that the young may lie soft and warm. What is it that teaches the bird to place her nest in a situation sheltered from the rain, and secure against the attacks of other animals? How did she learn that she should lay eggs—that eggs would require a nest to prevent them from falling to the ground and to keep them warm? Whence does she know that the heat would not be maintained around the eggs if the nest were too large; and that, on the other hand, the young would not have sufficient room if it were smaller? By what rules does she determine the due proportions between the nest and the young which are not yet in existence? Who has taught her to calculate the time with such accuracy that she never commits a mistake, in producing her eggs before the nest is ready to receive them? Admire in all these things the power, the wisdom, and the goodness of the Creator!
Such is the amazing instinct of birds when it comes to building their nests. What skill and cleverness! What hard work and patience they show! And isn't it clear that all their efforts are aimed at specific goals? They create their nests hollow and almost round so that they can hold heat better. They line them with the softest materials so the young can lie comfortably and warmly. What teaches the bird to put her nest in a spot that's sheltered from the rain and safe from predators? How did she figure out that she should lay eggs, and that those eggs need a nest to stop them from falling and to keep them warm? How does she know that the heat wouldn't stay around the eggs if the nest were too big, and that, on the flip side, the young wouldn’t have enough space if it were too small? By what rules does she decide the right size for the nest compared to the young that aren’t even there yet? Who has taught her to time everything so perfectly that she never makes a mistake in laying her eggs before the nest is ready? In all these things, marvel at the power, the wisdom, and the goodness of the Creator!
THE BUSHMEN.
The Bosjesmans, or Bushmen, appear to be the remains of Hottentot hordes, who have been driven, by the gradual encroachments of the European colonists, to seek for refuge among the inaccessible rocks and sterile desert of the interior of Africa. Most of the hordes known in the colony by the name of Bushmen are now entirely destitute of flocks or herds, and subsist partly by the chase, partly on the wild roots of the wilderness, and in times of scarcity on reptiles, grasshoppers, and the larvae of ants, or by plundering their hereditary foes and oppressors, the frontier Boers. In seasons when every green herb is devoured by swarms of locusts, and when the wild game in consequence desert the pastures of the wilderness, the Bushman finds a resource in the very calamity which would overwhelm an agricultural or civilized community. He lives by devouring the devourers; he subsists for weeks and months on locusts alone, and also preserves a stock of this food dried, as we do herrings or pilchards, for future consumption.
The Bushmen, or Bosjesmans, seem to be the remnants of Hottentot groups, who have been pushed by the gradual spread of European colonists to take refuge among the hard-to-reach rocks and barren deserts in the interior of Africa. Most of the groups referred to as Bushmen in the colony are now completely without flocks or herds, surviving partly through hunting, partly by foraging for wild roots, and during times of scarcity, eating reptiles, grasshoppers, and ant larvae, or by stealing from their traditional enemies and oppressors, the frontier Boers. When every green plant is consumed by swarms of locusts and the wildlife leaves the wilderness, the Bushman finds a way to thrive amidst the disaster that would overwhelm an agricultural or civilized society. He survives by eating the very pests that devastate crops; he can live for weeks or even months on locusts alone and also dries some of this food, just like we do with herrings or pilchards, for future use.
The Bushman retains the ancient arms of the Hottentot race, namely, a javelin or assagai, similar to that of the Caffres, and a bow and arrows. The latter, which are his principal weapons both for war and the chase, are small in size and formed of slight materials; but, owing to the deadly poison with which the arrows are imbued, and the dexterity with which they are launched, they are missiles truly formidable. One of these arrows, formed merely of a piece of slender reed tipped with bone or iron, is sufficient to destroy the most powerful animal. But, although the colonists very much dread the effects of the Bushman's arrow, they know how to elude its range; and it is after all but a very unequal match for the fire-lock, as the persecuted natives by sad experience have found. The arrows are usually kept in a quiver, formed of the hollow stalk of a species of aloe, and slung over the shoulder; but a few, for immediate use, are often stuck in a band round the head.
The Bushman uses traditional weapons from the Hottentot people, specifically a javelin or assagai, similar to that of the Caffres, along with a bow and arrows. The arrows, which are his primary weapons for both hunting and combat, are small and made of lightweight materials. However, thanks to the deadly poison on the tips and the skill with which they're shot, they are truly dangerous projectiles. Just one of these arrows, made from a thin reed and tipped with bone or iron, can take down even the largest animal. While the colonists fear the power of the Bushman's arrows, they know how to avoid getting hit. Ultimately, it’s an uneven fight against firearms, as the beleaguered natives have sadly learned. The arrows are typically stored in a quiver made from the hollow stalk of a type of aloe and slung over the shoulder, though a few for quick access are often tucked into a band around the head.
A group of Bosjesmans, comprising two men, two women, and a child, were recently brought to this country and exhibited at the Egyptian Hall, in Piccadilly. The women wore mantles and conical caps of hide, and gold ornaments in their ears. The men also wore a sort of skin cloak, which hung down to their knees, over a close tunic: the legs and feet were bare in both. Their sheep-skin mantles, sewed together with threads of sinew, and rendered soft and pliable by friction, sufficed for a garment by day and a blanket by night. These Bosjesmans exhibited a variety of the customs of their native country. Their whoops were sometimes so loud as to be startling, and they occasionally seemed to consider the attention of the spectators as an affront.
A group of Bushmen, made up of two men, two women, and a child, were recently brought to this country and showcased at the Egyptian Hall in Piccadilly. The women wore cloaks and pointed hide caps, along with gold earrings. The men also wore a type of skin cloak that reached their knees over a fitted tunic; both men and women had bare legs and feet. Their sheepskin cloaks, sewn together with sinew threads and softened through wear, served as clothing during the day and blankets at night. These Bushmen displayed a range of customs from their homeland. Their calls were sometimes so loud that they were surprising, and they occasionally appeared to view the spectators' attention as an insult.
CHARACTER OF ALFRED, KING OF ENGLAND.
The merit of this Prince, both in private and public life, may with advantage be set in opposition to that of any Monarch or citizen which the annals of any age or any nation can present to us. He seems, indeed, to be the realisation of that perfect character, which, under the denomination of a sage or wise man, the philosophers have been fond of delineating, rather as a fiction of their imagination than in hopes of ever seeing it reduced to practice; so happily were all his virtues tempered together, so justly were they blended, and so powerfully did each prevent the other from exceeding its proper bounds. He knew how to conciliate the most enterprising spirit with the coolest moderation; the most obstinate perseverance with the easiest flexibility; the most severe justice with the greatest lenity; the greatest rigour in command with the greatest affability of deportment; the highest capacity and inclination for science, with the most shining: talents for action. His civil and his military virtues are almost equally the objects of our admiration, excepting only, that the former, being more rare among princes, as well as more useful, seem chiefly to challenge our applause. Nature also, as if desirous that so bright a production of her skill should be set in the fairest light, had bestowed on him all bodily accomplishments, vigour of limbs, dignity of shape and air, and a pleasant, engaging, and open countenance. Fortune alone, by throwing him into that barbarous age, deprived him of historians worthy to transmit his fame to posterity; and we wish to see him delineated in more lively colours, and with more particular strokes, that we may at least perceive some of those small specks and blemishes, from which, as a man, it is impossible he could be entirely exempted.
The qualities of this Prince, in both his personal and public life, can truly be compared to any monarch or citizen from any era or nation in history. He appears to embody the ideal character that philosophers have often described as a sage or wise man, perhaps more as a fantasy than with any expectation of seeing it in reality; he harmonized his virtues so perfectly, with each one balancing the others, that none overstepped its limits. He managed to blend the most ambitious spirit with calm moderation; the fiercest determination with the greatest adaptability; strict justice with the utmost kindness; unyielding authority with genuine friendliness; and a deep passion for knowledge with outstanding skills for action. His civil and military strengths inspire equal admiration, though the former, being rarer among rulers and more beneficial, particularly earn our praise. Moreover, Nature, wishing to showcase such a remarkable example of her talent in the best possible light, endowed him with physical attributes such as strength, noble appearance, and a charming, approachable face. Unfortunately, being born into a brutal age meant that he lacked historians worthy of recording his legacy; we long to see him depicted in more vivid detail so we can at least recognize some of the minor flaws and imperfections that are inevitable in any human being.
THE FIRST GRIEF.
Oh! call my brother back to me, Oh! call my brother back to me, I cannot play alone; I can't play by myself; The summer comes with flower and bee— The summer brings flowers and bees— Where is my brother gone? Where did my brother go? The butterfly is glancing bright The butterfly looks bright Across the sunbeam's track; Across the sunbeam's path; I care not now to chase its flight— I don't care to chase it away anymore— Oh! call my brother back. Oh! Call my brother back. The flowers run wild—the flowers we sow'd The flowers grow freely—the flowers we planted. Around our garden-tree; Around our garden tree; Our vine is drooping with its load— Our vine is sagging under its weight— Oh! call him back to me. Oh! Call him back to me. "He would not hear my voice, fair child— "He wouldn’t hear my voice, beautiful child— He may not come to thee; He might not come to you; The face that once like spring-time smiled, The face that once smiled like springtime, On earth no more thou'lt see On earth, you won't see it anymore. |
|
"A rose's brief bright life of joy, "A rose's short, vibrant life of happiness, Such unto him was given; Such was given to him; Go, thou must play alone, my boy— Go, you have to play alone, my boy— Thy brother is in heaven!" Your brother is in heaven! And has he left the birds and flowers, And has he abandoned the birds and flowers, And must I call in vain, And must I call for nothing, And through the long, long summer hours, And through the long, endless summer days, Will he not come again? Will he not come back? And by the brook, and in the glade, And by the stream, and in the clearing, Are all our wand'rings o'er? Are all our wanderings over? Oh! while my brother with me play'd, Oh! while my brother played with me, Would I had loved him more!— Would I have loved him more!— |
ON CRUELTY TO INFERIOR ANIMALS
Man is that link of the chain of universal existence by which spiritual and corporeal beings are united: as the numbers and variety of the latter his inferiors are almost infinite, so probably are those of the former his superiors; and as we see that the lives and happiness of those below us are dependant on our wills, we may reasonably conclude that our lives and happiness are equally dependant on the wills of those above us; accountable, like ourselves, for the use of this power to the supreme Creator and governor of all things. Should this analogy be well founded, how criminal will our account appear when laid before that just and impartial judge! How will man, that sanguinary tyrant, be able to excuse himself from the charge of those innumerable cruelties inflicted on his unoffending subjects committed to his care, formed for his benefit, and placed under his authority by their common Father? whose mercy is over all his works, and who expects that his authority should be exercised, not only with tenderness and mercy, but in conformity to the laws of justice and gratitude.
Man is the link in the chain of universal existence connecting spiritual and physical beings. Just as the numbers and variety of those below him are nearly endless, so too are the numbers above him. Since we see that the lives and happiness of those beneath us rely on our choices, we can reasonably assume that our lives and happiness depend on the choices of those above us; we are accountable, just like them, for how we use this power to the supreme Creator and ruler of everything. If this analogy holds true, our reckoning will seem quite serious when presented to that just and impartial judge. How will man, that bloodthirsty tyrant, defend himself against the countless atrocities inflicted on his innocent subjects entrusted to his care, created for his benefit, and placed under his authority by their common Father? His mercy extends to all his works, and he expects that his authority should be exercised with tenderness and mercy, in line with the laws of justice and gratitude.
But to what horrid deviations from these benevolent intentions are we daily witnesses! no small part of mankind derive their chief amusements from the deaths and sufferings of inferior animals; a much greater, consider them only as engines of wood or iron, useful in their several occupations. The carman drives his horse, and the carpenter his nail, by repeated blows; and so long as these produce the desired effect, and they both go, they neither reflect or care whether either of them have any sense of feeling. The butcher knocks down the stately ox, with no more compassion than the blacksmith hammers a horseshoe; and plunges his knife into the throat of the innocent lamb, with as little reluctance as the tailor sticks his needle into the collar of a coat.
But to what terrible deviations from these good intentions do we witness daily! A significant portion of humanity finds their main entertainment in the deaths and suffering of lesser animals; an even larger group views them merely as tools made of wood or iron, useful in their various tasks. The delivery driver pushes his horse, and the carpenter strikes his nail with repeated force; as long as these actions achieve the desired results and both keep going, they neither think nor care whether either has any sense of feeling. The butcher takes down the proud ox with no more compassion than the blacksmith uses to shape a horseshoe; he plunges his knife into the innocent lamb's throat with the same lack of hesitation as the tailor uses his needle to stitch a coat's collar.
If there are some few who, formed in a softer mould, view with pity the sufferings of these defenceless creatures, there is scarce one who entertains the least idea that justice or gratitude can be due to their merits or their services. The social and friendly dog is hanged without remorse, if, by barking in defence of his master's person and property, he happens unknowingly to disturb his rest; the generous horse, who has carried his ungrateful master for many years with ease and safety, worn out with age and infirmities, contracted in his service, is by him condemned to end his miserable days in a dust-cart, where the more he exerts his little remains of spirit, the more he is whipped to save his stupid driver the trouble of whipping some other less obedient to the lash. Sometimes, having been taught the practice of many unnatural and useless feats in a riding-house, he is at last turned out and consigned to the dominion of a hackney-coachman, by whom he is every day corrected for performing those tricks, which he has learned under so long and severe a discipline. The sluggish bear, in contradiction to his nature, is taught to dance for the diversion of a malignant mob, by placing red-hot irons under his feet; and the majestic bull is tortured by every mode which malice can invent, for no offence but that he is gentle and unwilling to assail his diabolical tormentors. These, with innumerable other acts of cruelty, injustice, and ingratitude, are every day committed, not only with impunity, but without censure and even without observation; but we may be assured that they cannot finally pass away unnoticed and unretaliated.
If there are a few people who, shaped in a gentler way, feel pity for the suffering of these defenseless creatures, hardly anyone thinks that justice or gratitude is owed to their merits or their services. The loyal dog, who barks to defend his owner and property, is hanged without remorse if he accidentally disturbs his owner's rest; the generous horse, who has carried his ungrateful master for many years and is worn out from age and injuries incurred in service, is condemned to spend his miserable days in a trash cart, where the more he tries to show a little spirit, the more he gets whipped to save his careless driver the trouble of whipping someone else who is less obedient. Sometimes, after learning many unnatural and pointless tricks in a riding school, he is finally released and handed over to a hackney driver, who corrects him daily for performing the tricks he learned through such long and harsh training. The sluggish bear, despite his nature, is trained to dance for the amusement of a cruel crowd by having red-hot irons placed under his feet; and the majestic bull is tortured in every way that malice can think of, for no other reason than that he is gentle and doesn't want to attack his evil tormentors. These and countless other acts of cruelty, injustice, and ingratitude are committed every day, not only with no punishment but also without criticism and even without anyone noticing; however, we can be sure that they will not ultimately go unnoticed and unpunished.
The laws of self-defence undoubtedly justify us in destroying those animals who would destroy us, who injure our properties, or annoy our persons; but not even these, whenever their situation incapacitates them from hurting us. I know of no right which we have to shoot a bear on an inaccessible island of ice, or an eagle on the mountain's top; whose lives cannot injure us, nor deaths procure us any benefit. We are unable to give life, and therefore ought not wantonly to take it away from the meanest insect, without sufficient reason; they all receive it from the same benevolent hand as ourselves, and have therefore an equal right to enjoy it.
The laws of self-defense definitely allow us to get rid of those animals that would harm us, damage our property, or annoy us; but we shouldn’t harm them if they’re in a position where they can’t hurt us. I don’t think we have the right to shoot a bear on a remote ice island or an eagle on a mountaintop, since their lives can’t hurt us, and their deaths won’t benefit us. We can't create life, so we shouldn’t carelessly take it away from even the smallest insect without a good reason; they all get their life from the same kind source as we do, and therefore have an equal right to live it.
God has been pleased to create numberless animals intended for our sustenance; and that they are so intended, the agreeable flavour of their flesh to our palates, and the wholesome nutriment which it administers to our stomachs, are sufficient proofs: these, as they are formed for our use, propagated by our culture, and fed by our care, we have certainly a right to deprive of life, because it is given and preserved to them on that condition; but this should always be performed with all the tenderness and compassion which so disagreeable an office will permit; and no circumstances ought to be omitted, which can render their executions as quick and easy as possible. For this Providence has wisely and benevolently provided, by forming them in such a manner that their flesh becomes rancid and unpalateable by a painful and lingering death; and has thus compelled us to be merciful without compassion, and cautious of their sufferings, for the sake of ourselves: but, if there are any whose tastes are so vitiated, and whose hearts are so hardened, as to delight in such inhuman sacrifices, and to partake of them without remorse, they should be looked upon as demons in human shape, and expect a retaliation of those tortures which they have inflicted on the innocent, for the gratification of their own depraved and unnatural appetites.
God has decided to create countless animals meant for our nourishment; the pleasant taste of their flesh and the healthy nutrients it provides are clear evidence of this intent. Since they are made for our benefit, cultivated by us, and cared for by us, we certainly have the right to take their lives, as this is how their existence is given and maintained. However, this should always be done with as much kindness and compassion as possible, given how unpleasant this task is. We should make sure to consider every aspect that can make their end as quick and painless as possible. Providence has wisely and kindly designed them so that their flesh becomes spoiled and unappetizing if they experience a slow and painful death, thus requiring us to act mercifully without cruelty and to be aware of their suffering for our own benefit. But if there are those whose tastes are so corrupted and whose hearts are so hardened that they take pleasure in such inhumane acts and partake in them without guilt, they should be seen as demons in human form, and they can expect to face the same tortures they have inflicted on the innocent to satisfy their twisted and unnatural desires.
So violent are the passions of anger and revenge in the human breast, that it is not wonderful that men should persecute their real or imaginary enemies with cruelty and malevolence; but that there should exist in nature a being who can receive pleasure from giving pain, would be totally incredible, if we were not convinced, by melancholy experience, that there are not only many, but that this unaccountable disposition is in some manner inherent in the nature of man; for, as he cannot be taught by example, nor led to it by temptation, or prompted to it by interest, it must be derived from his native constitution; and it is a remarkable confirmation of what revelation so frequently inculcates—that he brings into the world with him an original depravity, the effects of a fallen and degenerate state; in proof of which we need only to observe, that the nearer he approaches to a state of nature, the more predominant this disposition appears, and the more violently it operates. We see children laughing at the miseries which they inflict on every unfortunate animal which comes within their power; all savages are ingenious in contriving, and happy in executing, the most exquisite tortures; and the common people of all countries are delighted with nothing so much as bull-baitings, prize-fightings, executions, and all spectacles of cruelty and horror. Though civilization may in some degree abate this native ferocity, it can never quite extirpate it; the most polished are not ashamed to be pleased with scenes of little less barbarity, and, to the disgrace of human nature, to dignify them with the name of sports. They arm cocks with artificial weapons, which nature had kindly denied to their malevolence, and with shouts of applause and triumph see them plunge them into each other's hearts; they view with delight the trembling deer and defenceless hare, flying for hours in the utmost agonies of terror and despair, and, at last, sinking under fatigue, devoured by their merciless pursuers; they see with joy the beautiful pheasant and harmless partridge drop from their flight, weltering in their blood, or, perhaps, perishing with wounds and hunger, under the cover of some friendly thicket to which they have in vain retreated for safety; they triumph over the unsuspecting fish whom they have decoyed by an insidious pretence of feeding, and drag him from his native element by a hook fixed to and tearing out his entrails; and, to add to all this, they spare neither labour nor expense to preserve and propagate these innocent animals, for no other end but to multiply the objects of their persecution.
So strong are the feelings of anger and revenge in humans that it's not surprising they might hurt their real or imagined enemies with cruelty and malice. However, it would be completely unbelievable that there exists a being who enjoys causing pain, if we weren't all too familiar with the sad reality that many actually do, and this inexplicable tendency seems to be a part of human nature. Since people cannot be taught this behavior through example, nor are they led to it by temptation or driven by self-interest, it must come from their innate nature. It strongly supports what revelation often teaches—that we come into the world with an inherent depravity, consequences of a fallen and corrupt state. We only need to observe that the closer someone is to a natural state, the more this tendency emerges and the more powerfully it acts. Children laugh at the suffering they cause to any unfortunate animal they encounter; all savages cleverly devise and take pleasure in executing the most elaborate tortures, and ordinary people everywhere delight in nothing more than bull-baiting, prizefighting, executions, and all spectacles of cruelty and horror. Although civilization may somewhat reduce this natural savagery, it can never completely eradicate it; the most refined individuals are still not ashamed to enjoy acts that are hardly less barbaric, and, to the shame of humanity, label them as sports. They equip roosters with artificial weapons that nature had kindly withheld from their cruelty, and they cheer as they see them plunge into each other's hearts. They watch in delight as the terrified deer and defenseless hare flee for hours in absolute agony and despair, ultimately succumbing to exhaustion and being devoured by their relentless pursuers. They rejoice when the beautiful pheasant and harmless partridge fall from the sky, bleeding or perhaps perishing from injuries and hunger while hiding in what they hoped was safety. They revel in catching the unsuspecting fish they lured with a fake promise of food, dragging it from its home with a hook that tears out its insides. To top it all off, they spare neither effort nor expense to preserve and propagate these innocent creatures, just to increase the number of beings they can torment.
What name would we bestow on a superior being, whose whole endeavours were employed, and whose whole pleasure consisted in terrifying, ensnaring, tormenting, and destroying mankind? whose superior faculties were exerted in fomenting animosities amongst them, in contriving engines of destruction, and inciting them to use them in maiming and murdering each other? whose power over them was employed in assisting the rapacious, deceiving the simple, and oppressing the innocent? who, without provocation or advantage, should continue from day to day, void of all pity and remorse, thus to torment mankind for diversion, and at the same time endeavour with his utmost care to preserve their lives and to propagate their species, in order to increase the number of victims devoted to his malevolence, and be delighted in proportion to the miseries he occasioned. I say, what name detestable enough could we find for such a being? yet, if we impartially consider the case, and our intermediate situation, we must acknowledge that, with regard to inferior animals, just such a being is a sportsman.
What name would we give to a higher being whose entire purpose was to terrify, trap, torment, and destroy humanity? Whose advanced abilities were used to stir up hatred among them, create weapons of destruction, and encourage them to hurt and kill each other? Whose power was used to support the greedy, trick the naive, and oppress the innocent? Who, without reason or gain, would continue each day, completely lacking in compassion and remorse, to torment humanity for fun, while also trying their best to keep them alive and help them reproduce, all to increase the number of victims for their cruelty and take pleasure in the suffering they caused? I ask, what name could be detestable enough for such a being? Yet, if we fairly consider the situation and our place in it, we have to admit that, in relation to lesser animals, such a being is a hunter.
PETER THE HERMIT, AND THE FIRST CRUSADE.
It was in Palestine itself that Peter the Hermit first conceived the grand idea of rousing the powers of Christendom to rescue the Christians of the East from the thraldom of the Mussulman, and the Sepulchre of Jesus from the rude hands of the Infidel. The subject engrossed his whole mind. Even in the visions of the night he was full of it. One dream made such an impression upon him, that he devoutly believed the Saviour of the world Himself appeared before him, and promised him aid and protection in his holy undertaking. If his zeal had ever wavered before, this was sufficient to fix it for ever.
It was in Palestine that Peter the Hermit first came up with the bold idea of rallying the forces of Christendom to save the Christians in the East from the oppression of Muslims, and to protect the tomb of Jesus from the hands of non-believers. This idea consumed his entire mind. Even in his dreams at night, it occupied him. One dream left such a mark on him that he firmly believed he saw the Savior Himself appear before him, promising him support and protection in his sacred mission. If his passion had ever faltered before, this vision was enough to solidify it forever.
Peter, after he had performed all the penances and duties of his pilgrimage, demanded an interview with Simeon, the Patriarch of the Greek Church at Jerusalem. Though the latter was a heretic in Peter's eyes, yet he was still a Christian, and felt as acutely as himself for the persecu tions heaped by the Turks upon the followers of Jesus. The good prelate entered fully into his views, and, at his suggestion, wrote letters to the Pope, and to the most influential Monarchs of Christendom, detailing the sorrows of the faithful, and urging them to take up arms in their defence. Peter was not a laggard in the work. Taking an affectionate farewell of the Patriarch, he returned in all haste to Italy. Pope Urban II. occupied the apostolic chair. It was at that time far from being an easy seat. His predecessor, Gregory, had bequeathed him a host of disputes with the Emperor Henry IV., of Germany; and he had made Philip I., of France, his enemy. So many dangers encompassed him about that the Vatican was no secure abode, and he had taken refuge in Apulia, under the protection of the renowned Robert Guiscard. Thither Peter appears to have followed him, though the spot in which their meeting took place is not stated with any precision by ancient chroniclers or modern historians. Urban received him most kindly, read with tears in his eyes the epistle from the Patriarch Simeon, and listened to the eloquent story of the Hermit with an attention which showed how deeply he sympathised with the woes of the Christian Church.
Peter, after completing all the penances and duties of his pilgrimage, requested a meeting with Simeon, the Patriarch of the Greek Church in Jerusalem. Although Simeon was considered a heretic by Peter, he was still a Christian and shared Peter's feelings about the persecution faced by Jesus' followers from the Turks. The good prelate fully understood Peter's concerns and, at his suggestion, wrote letters to the Pope and the most influential monarchs of Christendom, outlining the sufferings of the faithful and urging them to take up arms in their defense. Peter didn’t hesitate in this mission. After saying a heartfelt goodbye to the Patriarch, he hurried back to Italy. Pope Urban II was in charge at the time, and it was far from a peaceful role. His predecessor, Gregory, had left him with numerous disputes with Emperor Henry IV of Germany and had made Philip I of France his enemy. He was surrounded by so many dangers that the Vatican wasn’t a safe place, and he had taken refuge in Apulia under the protection of the famous Robert Guiscard. It seems Peter followed him there, although the exact location of their meeting is not clearly mentioned by ancient or modern historians. Urban greeted him warmly, read the letter from Patriarch Simeon with tears in his eyes, and listened intently to the Hermit’s passionate story, showing how deeply he cared about the struggles of the Christian Church.
Enthusiasm is contagious, and the Pope appears to have caught it instantly from one whose zeal was so unbounded. Giving the Hermit full powers, he sent him abroad to preach the Holy War to all the nations and potentates of Christendom. The Hermit preached, and countless thousands answered to his call. France, Germany, and Italy started at his voice, and prepared for the deliverance of Zion. One of the early historians of the Crusade, who was himself an eye-witness of the rapture of Europe, describes the personal appearance of the Hermit at this time. He says that there appeared to be something of divine in everything which he said or did. The people so highly reverenced him, that they plucked hairs from the mane of his mule, that they might keep them as relics. While preaching, he wore, in general, a woollen tunic, with a dark-coloured mantle which fell down to his heels. His arms and feet were bare, and he ate neither flesh nor bread, supporting himself chiefly upon fish and wine. "He set out," said the chronicler, "from whence I know not; but we saw him passing through towns and villages, preaching everywhere, and the people surrounding him in crowds, loading him with offerings, and celebrating his sanctity with such great praises, that I never remember to have seen such honours bestowed upon any one." Thus he went on, untired, inflexible, and full of devotion, communicating his own madness to his hearers, until Europe was stirred from its very depths.
Enthusiasm is contagious, and the Pope seems to have caught it right away from someone with such boundless zeal. Granting the Hermit full authority, he sent him out to preach the Holy War to all the nations and rulers of Christendom. The Hermit preached, and countless thousands responded to his call. France, Germany, and Italy stirred at his voice, preparing for the liberation of Zion. One of the early historians of the Crusade, who witnessed the excitement of Europe, describes the Hermit’s appearance at that time. He says there was something divine in everything the Hermit said or did. The people revered him so much that they pulled hairs from his mule's mane to keep as relics. While preaching, he usually wore a wool tunic and a dark mantle that reached his heels. His arms and feet were bare, and he didn’t eat meat or bread, mostly surviving on fish and wine. "He set out," said the chronicler, "from somewhere I don’t know; but we saw him passing through towns and villages, preaching everywhere, with crowds surrounding him, showering him with gifts, and singing his praises so highly that I can’t recall ever seeing anyone honored like that." Thus he continued, tireless, determined, and full of devotion, spreading his fervor to his listeners, until Europe was stirred to its very core.
Popular Delusions.
Common Myths.
FAITH'S GUIDING STAR.
QUEEN ELIZABETH'S ADDRESS TO HER ARMY AT TILBURY FORT, IN 1588.
My loving people! we have been persuaded by some that are careful of our safety, to take heed how we commit ourself to armed multitudes, for fear of treachery; but, I assure you, I do not desire to live to distrust my faithful and loving people. Let tyrants fear: I have always so behaved myself, that, under God, I have placed my chief strength and safeguard in the loyal hearts and good-will of my subjects. And, therefore, I am come among you at this time, not for my recreation or sport, but being resolved, in the midst and heat of the battle, to live or die among you all, and to lay down for my God, and for my kingdom, and for my people, my honour and my blood—even in the dust. I know I have the body of a weak and feeble woman; but I have the heart of a King, and the heart of a King of England, too! and think foul scorn, that Parma, or Spain, or any Prince of Europe, should dare to invade the borders of my realms; to which, rather than dishonour should grow by me, I myself will take up arms—I myself will be your general, your judge, and the rewarder of every one of your virtues in the field. I know already, by your forwardness, that you have deserved rewards and crowns; and we do assure you, on the word of a Prince, they shall be duly paid you. In the meantime, my Lieutenant-General shall be in my stead, than whom never Prince commanded more noble and worthy subject; nor do I doubt, by your obedience to my General, by your concord in the camp, and your valour in the field, we shall shortly have a famous victory over the enemies of my God, my kingdom, and my people.
My dear people! Some who care about our safety have urged us to be cautious about trusting armed crowds, fearing betrayal. But I assure you, I don’t want to live in doubt of my loyal and loving people. Let tyrants be afraid: I have always acted in a way that, with God's help, I have relied on the loyal hearts and good intentions of my subjects as my main strength and protection. So, I have come among you now, not for my own enjoyment, but determined, in the heat of battle, to live or die with all of you, and to give up my honor and my blood for my God, my kingdom, and my people—even to the dust. I know I have the body of a weak and delicate woman, but I have the heart of a King, and the heart of an English King as well! I disdain the thought that Parma, or Spain, or any prince in Europe would dare to invade my territories; and if dishonor threatens, I will take up arms myself—I will be your leader, your judge, and the rewarder of every one of your deeds in battle. I can see from your readiness that you have earned rewards and honors; and I assure you, as a Prince, they will be given to you. In the meantime, my Lieutenant-General will represent me, and he is a noble and worthy subject of mine; I have no doubt that through your obedience to my General, your unity in the camp, and your bravery in the field, we will soon achieve a glorious victory over the enemies of my God, my kingdom, and my people.
English History.
British History.
JALAPA.
The city of Jalapa, in Mexico, is very beautifully situated at the foot of Macultepec, at an elevation of 4335 feet above the level of the sea; but as this is about the height which the strata of clouds reach, when suspended over the ocean, they come in contact with the ridge of the Cordillera Mountains; this renders the atmosphere exceedingly humid and disagreeable, particularly in north-easterly winds. In summer, however, the mists disappear; the climate is perfectly delightful, as the extremes of heat and cold are never experienced.
The city of Jalapa, in Mexico, is beautifully located at the foot of Macultepec, at an elevation of 4,335 feet above sea level. However, this height is about where the clouds hover over the ocean, leading to them interacting with the ridge of the Cordillera Mountains. This makes the atmosphere very humid and uncomfortable, especially during north-easterly winds. In the summer, though, the mists vanish; the climate is absolutely delightful, as the extremes of heat and cold are never felt.
On a bright sunny day, the scenery round Jalapa is not to be surpassed. Mountains bound the horizon, except on one side, where a distant view of the sea adds to the beauty of the scene. Orizaba, with its snow-capped peak, appears so close, that one imagines that it is within a few hours' reach, and rich evergreen forests clothe the surrounding hills. In the foreground are beautiful gardens, with fruits of every clime—the banana and fig, the orange, cherry, and apple. The town is irregularly built, but very picturesque; the houses are in the style of the old houses of Spain, with windows down to the ground, and barred, in which sit the Jalapenas ladies, with their fair complexions and black eyes.
On a bright sunny day, the scenery around Jalapa is unbeatable. Mountains frame the horizon, except on one side, where you can see the distant sea, adding to the beauty of the view. Orizaba, with its snow-capped peak, looks so close that you might think it’s just a few hours away, and lush evergreen forests cover the nearby hills. In the foreground, there are beautiful gardens filled with fruits from all over—the banana, fig, orange, cherry, and apple. The town is irregularly built but very charming; the houses have the style of old Spanish homes, with windows that reach the ground and bars, where the ladies of Jalapa sit, with their fair skin and dark eyes.
Near Jalapa are two or three cotton factories, under the management of English and Americans: the girls employed are all Indians, healthy and good-looking; they are very apt in learning their work, and soon comprehend the various uses of the machinery. In the town there is but little to interest the stranger, but the church is said to have been founded by Cortez, and there is also a Franciscan convent. The vicinity of Jalapa, although poorly cultivated, produces maize, wheat, grapes, and jalap, from which plant the well-known medicine is prepared, and the town takes its name. A little lower down the Cordillera grows the vanilla, the bean of which is so highly esteemed for its aromatic flavour.
Near Jalapa, there are a couple of cotton factories run by English and American owners. The girls working there are all Indigenous, healthy, and attractive; they pick up their tasks quickly and soon understand the different uses of the machinery. There's not much to entertain visitors in the town, but the church is said to have been established by Cortez, and there’s also a Franciscan convent. Although the area around Jalapa is not well-farmed, it produces corn, wheat, grapes, and jalap, from which the well-known medicine is made, and the town gets its name. Further down the Cordillera, vanilla grows, and its bean is highly valued for its fragrant flavor.
The road from Jalapa to the city of Mexico constantly ascends, and the scenery is mountainous and grand; the villages are but few, and fifteen or twenty miles apart, with a very scanty population. No signs of cultivation are to be seen, except little patches of maize and chilé, in the midst of which is sometimes to be seen an Indian hut formed of reeds and flags. The mode of travelling in this country is by diligences, but these are continually attacked and robbed; and so much is this a matter of course, that the Mexicans invariably calculate a certain sum for the expenses of the road, including the usual fee for the banditti. Baggage is sent by the muleteers, by which means it is ensured from all danger, although a long time on the road. The Mexicans never think of resisting these robbers, and a coach-load of eight or nine is often stopped and plundered by one man. The foreigners do not take matters so quietly, and there is scarcely an English or American traveller in the country who has not come to blows in a personal encounter with the banditti at some period or other of his adventures.
The road from Jalapa to Mexico City constantly goes uphill, and the views are impressive and mountainous; there are only a few villages, and they’re about fifteen or twenty miles apart, with a very sparse population. You can barely see any signs of farming, except for small patches of corn and chilies, sometimes with an Indian hut made from reeds and grass. The way to travel in this country is by stagecoaches, but they are frequently attacked and robbed; it's so common that Mexicans always set aside a certain amount for travel expenses, including the usual bribe for the bandits. Baggage is transported by muleteers, which keeps it safe, even though it takes longer to arrive. Mexicans don’t ever think about fighting back against these robbers, and a coach full of eight or nine people can often be stopped and robbed by just one person. Foreigners, however, don’t handle it as calmly, and there’s hardly an English or American traveler in the country who hasn’t had a physical confrontation with bandits at some point during their travels.
CONDORS.
Condors are found throughout the whole range of the Cordilleras, along the south-west coast of South America, from the Straits of Magellan to the Rio Negro. Their habitations are almost invariably on overhanging ledges of high and perpendicular cliffs, where they both sleep and breed, sometimes in pairs, but frequently in colonies of twenty or thirty together. They make no nest, but lay two large white eggs on the bare rock. The young ones cannot use their wings for flight until many months after they are hatched, being covered, during that time, with only a blackish down, like that of a gosling. They remain on the cliff where they were hatched long after having acquired the full power of flight, roosting and hunting in company with the parent birds. Their food consists of the carcases of guanacoes, deer, cattle, and other animals.
Condors are found all along the Cordilleras, on the southwest coast of South America, from the Straits of Magellan to the Rio Negro. They usually live on overhanging ledges of high, steep cliffs, where they sleep and breed, sometimes in pairs but often in groups of twenty or thirty. They don’t build nests but lay two large white eggs directly on the bare rock. The young can’t fly for several months after hatching and are covered only in a blackish down, similar to that of a gosling. They stay on the cliff where they were born long after they can fly, roosting and hunting alongside their parents. Their diet consists of the carcasses of guanacos, deer, cattle, and other animals.
The condors may oftentimes be seen at a great height, soaring over a certain spot in the most graceful spires and circles. Besides feeding on carrion, the condors will frequently attack young goats and lambs. Hence, the shepherd dogs are trained, the moment the enemy passes over, to run out, and, looking upwards, to bark violently. The people of Chili destroy and catch great numbers. Two methods are used: one is to place a carcase within an inclosure of sticks on a level piece of ground; and when the condors are gorged, to gallop up on horseback to the entrance, and thus inclose them; for when this bird has not space to run, it cannot give its body sufficient momentum to rise from the ground. The second method is to mark the trees in which, frequently to the number of five or six together, they roost, and then at night to climb up and noose them. They are such heavy sleepers that this is by no means a difficult task.
The condors can often be spotted soaring high up in the sky, gracefully spiraling around a particular area. Besides eating carrion, condors will frequently prey on young goats and lambs. Because of this, shepherd dogs are trained to run out and bark loudly whenever the threat passes overhead. In Chile, people catch and kill many of them. There are two main methods used: one involves placing a carcass inside a fenced-off area of sticks on flat ground. Once the condors are full, people gallop up on horseback to the entrance to trap them, since this bird needs room to run in order to gain enough momentum to take off. The second method involves identifying the trees where they often roost, typically in groups of five or six, and then climbing up at night to catch them in a noose. They're such deep sleepers that this task is not very difficult.
The condor, like all the vulture tribe, discovers his food from a great distance; the body of an animal is frequently surrounded by a dozen or more of them, almost as soon as it has dropped dead, although five minutes before there was not a single bird in view. Whether this power is to be attributed to the keenness of his olfactory or his visual organs, is a matter still in dispute; although it is believed, from a minute observation of its habits in confinement, to be rather owing to its quickness of sight.
The condor, like all vultures, finds its food from far away; the carcass of an animal is often surrounded by a dozen or more of them almost immediately after it has died, even though just five minutes earlier there wasn't a single bird around. Whether this ability comes from its strong sense of smell or sharp eyesight is still debated; however, it is thought, based on detailed observations of its behavior in captivity, that it is mostly due to its keen eyesight.
OMNISCIENCE AND OMNIPRESENCE OF THE DEITY.
I was yesterday, about sun-set, walking in the open fields, till the night insensibly fell upon me. I at first amused myself with all the richness and variety of colours which appeared in the western parts of heaven; in proportion as they faded away and went out, several stars and planets appeared one after another, till the whole firmament was in a glow. The blueness of the ether was exceedingly heightened and enlivened by the season of the year, and the rays of all those luminaries that passed through it. The Galaxy appeared in its most beautiful white. To complete the scene, the full moon rose at length in that clouded majesty which Milton takes notice of, and opened to the eye a new picture of nature, which was more finely shaded, and disposed among softer lights, than that which the sun had before discovered to us.
I was out yesterday, around sunset, walking in the open fields, until night quietly settled in. At first, I enjoyed the rich and varied colors appearing in the western sky; as they faded, stars and planets started to twinkle one after another, lighting up the entire sky. The blue of the atmosphere was incredibly vibrant and lively, enhanced by the season and the rays of those celestial bodies shining through it. The Milky Way looked stunningly bright. To top it all off, the full moon eventually rose with that majestic glow mentioned by Milton, revealing a new view of nature that was more beautifully shaded and softly lit than what the sun had shown us before.
As I was surveying the moon walking in her brightness, and taking her progress among the constellations, a thought arose in me, which I believe very often perplexes and disturbs men of serious and contemplative natures. David himself fell into it in that reflection, "When I consider the heavens the work of thy fingers, the moon and the stars which thou hast ordained, what is man that though art mindful of him, and the son of man that thou regardest him!" In the same manner, when I consider that infinite host of stars, or, to speak more philosophically, of suns, which were then shining upon me, with those innumerable sets of planets or worlds, which were moving round their respective suns; when I still enlarged the idea, and supposed another heaven of suns and worlds rising still above this which we discovered, and these still enlightened by a superior firmament of luminaries, which are planted at so great a distance, that they may appear to the inhabitants of the former as the stars do to us; in short, while I pursued this thought, I could not but reflect on that little insignificant figure which I myself bore amidst the immensity of God's works.
As I was looking at the moon shining brightly and tracking its path among the stars, a thought crossed my mind that often confuses and troubles deep thinkers. Even David expressed this when he reflected, "When I consider the heavens, the work of your fingers, the moon and the stars you have set in place, what is mankind that you are mindful of them, human beings that you care for them!" Similarly, as I considered the countless stars, or to be more precise, the suns that were shining down on me, along with the endless planets or worlds revolving around their respective suns; when I expanded my thoughts further, imagining another realm of suns and worlds beyond this one we observe, with these still illuminated by an even higher canopy of lights, positioned at such a vast distance that they seem to the inhabitants of the first as stars do to us; ultimately, while I followed this line of thought, I couldn't help but reflect on how small and insignificant I seemed amid the vastness of God's creations.
Were the sun, which enlightens this part of the creation, with all the host of planetary worlds that move about him, utterly extinguished and annihilated, they would not be missed more than a grain of sand upon the sea-shore. The space they possess is so exceedingly little in comparison of the whole, it would scarce make a blank in creation. The chasm would be imperceptible to an eye that could take in the whole compass of nature, and pass from one end of creation to the other; as it is possible there may be such a sense in ourselves hereafter, or in creatures which are at present more exalted than ourselves. We see many stars by the help of glasses, which we do not discover with our naked eyes; and the finer our telescopes are, the more still are our discoveries. Huygenius carries this thought so far, that he does not think it impossible there may be stars whose light is not yet travelled down to us since their first creation. There is no question but the universe has certain bounds set to it; but when we consider that it is the work of infinite power, prompted by infinite goodness, with an infinite space to exert itself in, how can our imagination set any bounds to it?
If the sun, which lights up this part of creation, along with all the planets that orbit around it, were completely extinguished and destroyed, they wouldn't be missed any more than a grain of sand on the beach. The space they occupy is so tiny compared to the whole that it would hardly create a blank in existence. The gap would be unnoticeable to an eye that could see the entirety of nature and move from one end of creation to the other; it might even be possible that we could have such perception in the future or that there are beings currently more advanced than us. We can see many stars with telescopes that our naked eyes can't detect; the better our telescopes, the more we discover. Huygens goes so far as to suggest that there may be stars whose light has not yet reached us since their formation. There's no doubt that the universe has certain limits, but when we consider that it is the creation of infinite power, driven by infinite goodness, within an infinite space to express itself, how can we imagine any limits to it?
To return, therefore, to my first thought, I could not but look upon myself with secret horror, as a being that was not worth the smallest regard of one who had so great a work under his care and superintendency. I was afraid of being overlooked amidst the immensity of nature, and lost among that infinite variety of creatures, which in all probability swarm through all these immeasurable regions of matter.
To go back to my original thought, I couldn’t help but view myself with quiet horror, as someone who wasn’t worth even the slightest attention from someone managing such a huge task. I was scared of being unnoticed in the vastness of nature and getting lost among the countless creatures that likely fill these endless realms of existence.
In order to recover myself from this mortifying thought, I considered that it took its rise from those narrow conceptions which we are apt to entertain of the Divine nature. We ourselves cannot attend to many different objects at the same time. If we are careful to inspect some things, we must of course neglect others. This imperfection which we observe in ourselves is an imperfection that cleaves in some degree to creatures of the highest capacities, as they are creatures, that is, beings of finite and limited natures. The presence of every created being is confined to a certain measure of space, and consequently his observation is stinted to a certain number of objects. The sphere in which we move, and act, and understand, is of a wider circumference to one creature than another, according as we rise one above another in the scale of existence. But the widest of these our spheres has its circumference. When therefore we reflect on the Divine nature, we are so used and accustomed to this imperfection in ourselves, that we cannot forbear in some measure ascribing it to Him in whom there is no shadow of imperfection. Our reason indeed assures us that his attributes are infinite; but the poorness of our conceptions is such, that it cannot forbear setting bounds to every thing it contemplates, till our reason comes again to our succour and throws down all those little prejudices which rise in us unawares, and are natural to the mind of man.
To recover from this embarrassing thought, I realized it stems from the narrow views we often have about the nature of the Divine. We can’t focus on many things at once. If we pay attention to some aspects, we inevitably ignore others. This limitation we see in ourselves also applies, to some extent, to even the most capable creatures, as they are still finite beings. Every created being exists within a certain space and, consequently, can only observe a limited number of objects. The range in which we move, act, and understand varies among creatures, depending on where they fall on the hierarchy of existence. However, even the most expansive of our ranges has its limits. When we contemplate the Divine, we are so accustomed to our own imperfections that we can’t help but attribute some of them to Him, even though He is free from any flaw. Our reason tells us that His attributes are infinite; yet our limited understanding cannot help but impose boundaries on everything we think about, until our reason comes to our rescue, dismantling those small prejudices that arise in us without us even realizing it, which are natural to the human mind.
We shall, therefore, utterly extinguish this melancholy thought of our being overlooked by our Maker in the multiplicity of his works, and the infinity of those objects among which He seems to be incessantly employed, if we consider, in the first place, that He is omnipresent; and in the second, that He is omniscient.
We will, therefore, completely eliminate this sad idea that we are ignored by our Creator amidst the vastness of His creations and the countless things He appears to be constantly focused on. If we first acknowledge that He is everywhere and, second, that He knows everything.
If we consider Him in his omnipresence; his being passes through, actuates, and supports the whole frame of nature. His creation, and every part of it, is full of Him. There is nothing He has made that is either so distant, so little, or so inconsiderable, which He does not essentially inhabit. His substance is within the substance of every being, whether material or immaterial, and as intimately present to it as that being is to itself. It would be an imperfection in Him, were He able to move out of one place into another, or to draw himself from any thing He has created, or from any part of that space which He diffused and spread abroad to infinity. In short, to speak of Him in the language of the old philosophers, He is a being whose centre is everywhere and his circumference nowhere.
If we think about Him in terms of His omnipresence, His essence fills, drives, and supports the entire framework of nature. His creation, along with every part of it, is infused with Him. There’s nothing He has made that is too far away, too small, or too insignificant that He doesn’t fundamentally occupy. His essence exists within the essence of every being, whether it's physical or non-physical, and is as closely connected to it as that being is to itself. It would be a flaw in Him if He could move from one place to another or separate Himself from anything He has created, or from any part of the space He has spread infinitely. In short, to use the language of the ancient philosophers, He is a being whose center is everywhere and whose boundary is nowhere.
In the second place, He is omniscient as well as omnipresent. His omniscience indeed necessarily and naturally flows from his omnipresence. He cannot but be conscious of every motion that arises in the whole material world which He thus essentially pervades; and of every thought that is stirring in the intellectual world, to every part of which He is thus intimately united. Several moralists have considered the creation as the temple of God, which He has built, with his own hands, and which is filled with his presence. Others have considered infinite space as the receptacle, or rather the habitation of the Almighty; but the noblest and most exalted way of considering this infinite space, is that of Sir Isaac Newton, who calls it the se sorium of the Godhead. Brutes and men have their sensoriola, or little sensoriums, by which they apprehend the presence and perceive the actions of a few objects that lie contiguous to them. Their knowledge and observation turn within a very narrow circle. But, as God Almighty cannot but perceive and know everything in which He resides, infinite space gives room to infinite knowledge, and is, as it were, an organ to omniscience.
In the second place, He is all-knowing as well as everywhere present. His all-knowing nature naturally stems from His presence everywhere. He can't help but be aware of every movement happening in the entire material world that He essentially fills, and of every thought that arises in the intellectual world, to which He is closely connected. Several moralists have viewed creation as the temple of God, built by His own hands and filled with His presence. Others see infinite space as the dwelling place of the Almighty; however, the most profound perspective is that of Sir Isaac Newton, who refers to it as the sensorium of the Godhead. Animals and humans have their sensoriola or small sensoriums that allow them to perceive the presence and actions of a few nearby objects. Their understanding and observation are limited to a very small area. But since the Almighty cannot help but perceive and know everything within His presence, infinite space provides room for infinite knowledge and serves, in a sense, as a means for omniscience.
Were the soul separate from the body, and with one glance of thought should start beyond the bounds of the creation, should it millions of years continue its progress through infinite space with the same activity, it would still find itself within the embrace of its Creator, and encompassed round with the immensity of the Godhead. While we are in the body, He is not less present with us, because He is concealed from us. "Oh, that I knew where I might find Him!" says Job. "Behold I go forward, but He is not there; and backward, but I cannot perceive Him; on the left hand, where He does work, but I cannot behold Him; He hideth himself on the right hand, that I cannot see Him." In short, reason as well as revelation assures us that He cannot be absent from us, notwithstanding He is undiscovered by us.
If the soul were separate from the body and could, in a single thought, venture beyond the limits of creation, traveling for millions of years through infinite space with the same energy, it would still find itself wrapped in the presence of its Creator, surrounded by the vastness of the divine. While we are in our bodies, He is no less with us, even if we can't see Him. "Oh, that I knew where I might find Him!" says Job. "Look, I go forward, but He is not there; backward, but I cannot perceive Him; to the left, where He is at work, but I cannot see Him; He hides on the right side, so that I cannot find Him." In short, both reason and revelation assure us that He cannot be absent from us, even if we can’t recognize Him.
In this consideration of God Almighty's omnipresence and omniscience, every uncomfortable thought vanishes. He cannot but regard everything that has being, especially such of his creatures who fear they are not regarded by Him. He is privy to all their thoughts, and to that anxiety of heart in particular, which is apt to trouble them on this occasion; for, as it is impossible He should overlook any of his creatures, so we may be confident that He regards, with an eye of mercy, those who endeavour to recommend themselves to his notice, and in unfeigned humility of heart think themselves unworthy that He should be mindful of them.
In thinking about God's all-present and all-knowing nature, every uneasy thought disappears. He cannot help but pay attention to everything that exists, especially to those of His creations who worry that they are overlooked by Him. He is aware of all their thoughts, particularly the anxieties in their hearts, which are likely to trouble them in this moment; for just as it's impossible for Him to miss any of His creations, we can be sure that He looks upon those who strive to be noticed by Him with a merciful gaze, especially those who humbly believe they are unworthy of His attention.
Spectator.
Viewer.
THE MILL STREAM.
Long trails of cistus flowers Long strands of cistus flowers Creep on the rocky hill, Crawl on the rocky hill, And beds of strong spearmint And beds of fresh spearmint Grow round about the mill; Grow around the mill; And from a mountain tarn above, And from a mountain lake above, As peaceful as a dream, As peaceful as a dream, Like to a child unruly, Like to a wild child, Though school'd and counsell'd truly, Though schooled and advised properly, Roams down the wild mill stream! Roams down the wild mill stream! The wild mill stream it dasheth The river rapids rush In merriment away, In joyful escape, And keeps the miller and his son And takes care of the miller and his son So busy all the day. So busy all day. Into the mad mill stream Into the crazy mill stream The mountain roses fall; The mountain rises, then falls; And fern and adder's-tongue And fern and adder's-tongue Grow on the old mill wall. Grow on the old mill wall. The tarn is on the upland moor, The small lake is on the high moor, Where not a leaf doth grow; Where no leaf grows; And through the mountain gashes, And through the mountain cuts, The merry mill stream dashes The cheerful mill stream rushes Down to the sea below. Down to the sea below. But in the quiet hollows But in the quiet spaces The red trout groweth prime, The red trout is thriving, For the miller and the miller's son For the miller and his son To angle when they've time. To schedule when they have time. Then fair befall the stream Then may the stream prosper That turns the mountain mill; That powers the mountain mill; And fair befall the narrow road And may good things come to the narrow road That windeth up the hill! That winds up the hill! And good luck to the countryman, And good luck to the farmer, And to his old grey mare, And to his old gray mare, That upward toileth steadily, That upward toil continues steadily, With meal sacks laden heavily, With heavily loaded meal sacks, In storm as well as fair! Through thick and thin! And good luck to the miller, And good luck to the miller, And to the miller's son; And to the miller's kid; And ever may the mill-wheel turn And may the mill wheel always keep turning While mountain waters run! While mountain waters flow! |
ENVY.
Envy is almost the only vice which is practicable at all times, and in every place—the only passion which can never lie quiet for want of irritation; its effects, therefore, are everywhere discoverable, and its attempts always to be dreaded.
Envy is practically the only vice that can be active all the time and in every situation—it's the only emotion that can never stay quiet without some provocation; its effects can be seen everywhere, and we should always be wary of its presence.
It is impossible to mention a name, which any advantageous distinction has made eminent, but some latent animosity will burst out. The wealthy trader, however he may abstract himself from public affairs, will never want those who hint with Shylock, that ships are but boards, and that no man can properly be termed rich whose fortune is at the mercy of the winds. The beauty adorned only with the unambitious graces of innocence and modesty, provokes, whenever she appears, a thousand murmurs of detraction and whispers of suspicion. The genius, even when he endeavours only to entertain with pleasing; images of nature, or instruct by uncontested principles of science, yet suffers persecution from innumerable critics, whose acrimony is excited merely by the pain of seeing others pleased—of hearing applauses which another enjoys.
It's impossible to mention a name that has gained any kind of recognition without some hidden resentment surfacing. The wealthy trader, no matter how much he tries to distance himself from public affairs, will always have people reminding him, like Shylock, that ships are just pieces of wood and that no one can truly be called rich if their fortune is at the mercy of the winds. The beauty who is only adorned with the simple graces of innocence and modesty provokes thousands of murmurs of criticism and whispers of doubt whenever she appears. Even the genius, who only aims to entertain with beautiful images of nature or teach through undeniable principles of science, suffers persecution from countless critics, whose bitterness is triggered purely by the discomfort of seeing others happy and hearing applause directed at someone else.
The frequency of envy makes it so familiar that it escapes our notice; nor do we often reflect upon its turpitude or malignity, till we happen to feel its influence. When he that has given no provocation to malice, but by attempting to excel in some useful art, finds himself pursued by multitudes whom he never saw with implacability of personal resentment; when he perceives clamour and malice let loose upon him as a public enemy, and incited by every stratagem of defamation; when he hears the misfortunes of his family or the follies of his youth exposed to the world; and every failure of conduct, or defect of nature, aggravated and ridiculed; he then learns to abhor those artifices at which he only laughed before, and discovers how much the happiness of life would be advanced by the eradication of envy from the human heart.
The frequency of envy makes it so common that we hardly notice it; we rarely think about its ugliness or harmfulness until we feel its effects ourselves. When someone who hasn't done anything to provoke hatred, other than trying to excel in a useful skill, finds himself targeted by countless people he’s never met with relentless personal spite; when he sees anger and malice directed at him as if he were a public enemy, fueled by every trick in the book to slander him; when he hears his family's misfortunes or his past mistakes exposed to everyone; and every mistake or flaw is exaggerated and mocked; he then learns to despise the tricks he used to find amusing and realizes how much happier life could be if envy were removed from the human heart.
Envy is, indeed, a stubborn weed of the mind, and seldom yields to the culture of philosophy. There are, however, considerations which, if carefully implanted, and diligently propagated, might in time overpower and repress it, since no one can nurse it for the sake of pleasure, as its effects are only shame, anguish, and perturbation. It is, above all other vices, inconsistent with the character of a social being, because it sacrifices truth and kindness to very weak temptations. He that plunders a wealthy neighbour, gains as much as he takes away, and improves his own condition in the same proportion as he impairs another's; but he that blasts a flourishing reputation, must be content with a small dividend of additional fame, so small as can afford very little consolation to balance the guilt by which it is obtained.
Envy is definitely a stubborn weed in the mind, and it rarely gives in to the cultivation of philosophy. However, there are factors that, if thoughtfully planted and diligently nurtured, could eventually overpower and suppress it, since no one can cherish it for pleasure, as its outcomes are only shame, pain, and turmoil. Above all other vices, it clashes with the nature of a social being because it trades truth and kindness for very weak temptations. Someone who robs a wealthy neighbor gains as much as they take, improving their own situation in the same measure as they harm another's; but someone who ruins a flourishing reputation must settle for a tiny bit of extra fame, so small that it scarcely provides enough consolation to outweigh the guilt of how it's achieved.
I have hitherto avoided mentioning that dangerous and empirical morality, which cures one vice by means of another. But envy is so base and detestable, so vile in its original, and so pernicious in its effects, that the predominance of almost any other quality is to be desired. It is one of those lawless enemies of society, against which poisoned arrows may honestly be used. Let it therefore be constantly remembered, that whoever envies another, confesses his superiority; and let those be reformed by their pride, who have lost their virtue.
I have so far avoided bringing up that risky and practical morality that tackles one vice with another. But jealousy is so low and disgusting, so terrible in its essence, and so harmful in its consequences, that having just about any other trait is better. It's one of those uncontrolled threats to society, where it’s acceptable to use poisoned arrows in defense. So let it always be remembered that anyone who envies another acknowledges their superiority; and let those who have lost their virtue be corrected by their pride.
Almost every other crime is practised by the help of some quality which might have produced esteem or love, if it had been well employed; but envy is a more unmixed and genuine evil; it pursues a hateful end by despicable means, and desires not so much its own happiness as another's misery. To avoid depravity like this, it is not necessary that any one should aspire to heroism or sanctity; but only that he should resolve not to quit the rank which nature assigns, and wish to maintain the dignity of a human being.
Almost every other crime is committed with the help of some quality that could have led to respect or love if it had been used properly; but envy is a more pure and straightforward evil. It seeks a hateful goal through mean-spirited methods and craves not its own happiness but the misery of others. To steer clear of such depravity, it’s not necessary for anyone to aim for heroism or saintliness; it’s enough for them to decide not to abandon their rightful place and to want to uphold the dignity of being human.
THE OLIVE.
No tree is more frequently mentioned by ancient authors, nor was any more highly honoured by ancient nations, than the olive. By the Greeks it was dedicated to the goddess of wisdom, and formed the crown of honour given to their Emperors and great men, as with the Romans. It is a tree of slow growth, but remarkable for the great age it attains; never, however, becoming a very large tree, though sometimes two or three stems rise from the same root, and reach the height of from twenty to thirty feet. The leaves grow in pairs, lanceolate in shape, of a dull green on the upper, and hoary on the under side. Hence, in countries where the olive is extensively cultivated, the scenery is of a dull character, from this colour of the foliage. The fruit is oval in shape, with a hard strong kernel, and remarkable from the outer fleshy part being that in which much oil is lodged, and not, as is usual, in the seed. It ripens from August to September.
No tree is mentioned more often by ancient writers or held in higher esteem by ancient cultures than the olive. The Greeks dedicated it to the goddess of wisdom and used it to create the crown of honor awarded to their emperors and great leaders, similar to the Romans. It grows slowly but can live for a very long time; however, it doesn’t typically become very large, although sometimes two or three trunks can emerge from the same root and reach heights of twenty to thirty feet. The leaves grow in pairs, are lance-shaped, dull green on the top, and silvery underneath. As a result, in regions where olives are widely grown, the landscape can appear quite dull because of the color of the leaves. The fruit is oval, with a hard, strong pit, and is notable for having most of its oil in the fleshy outer part rather than in the seed, which is more common. It ripens from August to September.
Of the olive-tree two varieties are particularly distinguished: the long-leafed, which is cultivated in the south of France and in Italy; and the broad-leafed in Spain, which has its fruit much longer than that of the former kind.
Of the olive tree, two varieties stand out: the long-leafed type, which is grown in southern France and Italy, and the broad-leafed type in Spain, which produces fruit that is much longer than that of the first kind.
That the olive grows to a great age, has long been known. Pliny mentions one which the Athenians of his time considered to be coëval with their city, and therefore 1600 years old; and near Terni, in the vale of the cascade of Marmora, there is a plantation of very old trees, supposed to consist of the same plants that were growing there in the time of Pliny. Lady Calcott states that on the mountain road between Tivoli and Palestrina, there is an ancient olive-tree of large dimensions, which, unless the documents are purposely falsified, stood as a boundary between two possessions even before the Christian era. Those in the garden of Olivet or Gethsemane are at least of the time of the Eastern Empire, as is proved by the following circumstance:—In Turkey every olive-tree found standing by the Mussulmans, when they conquered Asia, pays one medina to the treasury, while each of those planted since the conquest is taxed half its produce. The eight olives of which we are speaking are charged only eight medinas. By some it is supposed that these olive-trees may have been in existence even in the time of our Saviour; the largest is about thirty feet in girth above the roots, and twenty-seven feet high.
That olive trees can live for a long time has been known for ages. Pliny mentioned one that the Athenians of his time believed was as old as their city, making it around 1,600 years old. Near Terni, in the valley of the Marmora waterfall, there’s a grove of very old trees thought to be the same types planted during Pliny's time. Lady Calcott notes that along the mountain road between Tivoli and Palestrina, there's an ancient olive tree that's quite large, which, unless the records are deliberately falsified, marked the boundary between two properties even before the Christian era. The olive trees in the Garden of Olivet or Gethsemane date back to at least the Eastern Empire, as shown by the following fact: In Turkey, any olive tree found standing when the Muslims conquered Asia is taxed one medina to the treasury, while those planted after the conquest are taxed half their produce. The eight olive trees we're discussing are taxed only eight medinas. Some believe these olive trees might have existed even during the time of our Savior; the largest is about thirty feet around at the base and stands twenty-seven feet high.
ACCORDANCE BETWEEN THE SONGS OF BIRDS AND THE DIFFERENT ASPECTS OF THE DAY.
There is a beautiful propriety in the order in which Nature seems to have directed the singing-birds to fill up the day with their pleasing harmony. The accordance between their songs and the external aspect of nature, at the successive periods of the day at which they sing, is quite remarkable. And it is impossible to visit the forest or the sequestered dell, where the notes of the feathered tribes are heard to the greatest advantage, without being impressed with the conviction that there is design in the arrangement of this sylvan minstrelsy.—
There’s a lovely quality to how Nature seems to have guided the singing birds to fill the day with their delightful melodies. The way their songs match the changing scenery of nature throughout the day is truly striking. It’s impossible to wander through the forest or a quiet glen, where the birds’ songs can be heard most beautifully, without feeling that there’s a purpose in the way this natural music is organized.
First the robin (and not the lark, as has been generally imagined), as soon as twilight has drawn its imperceptible line between night and day, begins his lovely song. How sweetly does this harmonise with the soft dawning of the day! He goes on till the twinkling sun-beams begin to tell him that his notes no longer accord with the rising scene. Up starts the lark, and with him a variety of sprightly songsters, whose lively notes are in perfect correspondence with the gaiety of the morning. The general warbling continues, with now and then an interruption by the transient croak of the raven, the scream of the jay, or the pert chattering of the daw. The nightingale, unwearied by the vocal exertions of the night, joins his inferiors in sound in the general harmony. The thrush is wisely placed on the summit of some lofty tree, that its loud and piercing notes may be softened by distance before they reach the ear; while the mellow blackbird seeks the inferior branches.
First, the robin (not the lark, as commonly thought) starts its beautiful song as soon as twilight gently blurs the line between night and day. How sweetly it blends with the soft beginnings of dawn! It continues until the twinkling sunlight gently reminds him that his notes no longer fit the emerging scene. Then, the lark bursts into song, accompanied by a variety of cheerful singers, whose lively tunes perfectly match the morning's joy. The general chorus goes on, occasionally interrupted by the fleeting croak of a raven, the scream of a jay, or the cheeky chatter of a daw. The nightingale, undeterred by its nighttime singing, joins in the overall harmony with its lesser counterparts. The thrush wisely perches on the top of a tall tree so that its loud and piercing notes can be softened by distance before reaching the listener's ear, while the mellow blackbird occupies the lower branches.
Should the sun, having been eclipsed by a cloud, shine forth with fresh effulgence, how frequently we see the goldfinch perch on some blossomed bough, and hear its song poured forth in a strain peculiarly energetic; while the sun, full shining on his beautiful plumes, displays his golden wings and crimson crest to charming advantage. The notes of the cuckoo blend with this cheering concert in a pleasing manner, and for a short time are highly grateful to the ear. But sweet as this singular song is, it would tire by its uniformity, were it not given in so transient a manner.
If the sun, after being covered by a cloud, suddenly shines with renewed brightness, we often see the goldfinch land on a flowering branch and hear its song burst forth with a distinctive energy. As the sun shines down on its beautiful feathers, it displays its golden wings and striking red crest to lovely effect. The cuckoo's calls blend into this uplifting symphony in a pleasing way, and for a little while, they are quite delightful to hear. But as sweet as this unique song is, it would become tiresome due to its repetitiveness if it weren't delivered so fleetingly.
At length evening advances, the performers gradually retire, and the concert softly dies away. The sun is seen no more. The robin again sends up his twilight song, till the more serene hour of night sets him to the bower to rest. And now to close the scene in full and perfect harmony; no sooner is the voice of the robin hushed, and night again spreads in gloom over the horizon, than the owl sends forth his slow and solemn tones. They are more than plaintive and less than melancholy, and tend to inspire the imagination with a train of contemplations well adapted to the serious hour.
At last, evening arrives, the performers gradually leave, and the concert fades away softly. The sun has set. The robin begins its twilight song again, continuing until the calm night encourages him to rest in his nest. To bring the scene to a close in complete harmony, as soon as the robin's voice quiets and darkness shrouds the horizon, the owl starts to call slowly and solemnly. Their sounds are more than just sad but less than truly mournful, inspiring thoughts that suit the serious nature of the hour.
Thus we see that birds bear no inconsiderable share in harmonizing some of the most beautiful and interesting scenes in nature.
Thus we see that birds play a significant role in harmonizing some of the most beautiful and interesting scenes in nature.
CHARACTER OF EDWARD VI.
Thus died Edward VI., in the sixteenth year of his age. He was counted the wonder of his time; he was not only learned in the tongues and the liberal sciences, but he knew well the state of his kingdom. He kept a table-book, in which he had written the characters of all the eminent men of the nation: he studied fortification, and understood the mint well. He knew the harbours in all his dominions, with the depth of the water, and way of coming into them. He understood foreign affairs so well, that the ambassadors who were sent into England, published very extraordinary things of him in all the courts of Europe. He had great quickness of apprehension, but being distrustful of his memory, he took notes of everything he heard that was considerable, in Greek characters, that those about him might not understand what he writ, which he afterwards copied out fair in the journal that he kept. His virtues were wonderful; when he was made to believe that his uncle was guilty of conspiring the death of the other councillors, he upon that abandoned him.
Thus died Edward VI, at the age of sixteen. He was regarded as the wonder of his time; not only was he knowledgeable in languages and the liberal arts, but he also understood the state of his kingdom well. He maintained a notebook where he recorded the traits of all the prominent figures in the nation. He studied fortifications and had a good grasp of the mint. He was familiar with the harbors in all his territories, including the water depth and how to access them. He understood foreign affairs so well that the ambassadors sent to England spoke highly of him in every court across Europe. He had a keen ability to grasp concepts quickly, but because he was unsure of his memory, he took notes on everything important he heard in Greek characters, so that those around him wouldn’t understand what he was writing. He later copied everything neatly into the journal he kept. His virtues were remarkable; when he was led to believe that his uncle had conspired to kill the other council members, he renounced him.
Barnaby Fitzpatrick was his favourite; and when he sent him to travel, he writ oft to him to keep good company, to avoid excess and luxury, and to improve himself in those things that might render him capable of employment at his return. He was afterwards made Lord of Upper Ossory, in Ireland, by Queen Elizabeth, and did answer the hopes this excellent King had of him. He was very merciful in his nature, which appeared in his unwillingness to sign the warrant for burning the Maid of Kent. He took great care to have his debts well paid, reckoning that a Prince who breaks his faith and loses his credit, has thrown up that which he can never recover, and made himself liable to perpetual distrust and extreme contempt. He took special care of the petitions that were given him by poor and opprest people. But his great zeal for religion crowned all the rest—it was a true tenderness of conscience, founded on the love of God and his neighbour. These extraordinary qualities, set off with great sweetness and affability, made him universally beloved by his people.
Barnaby Fitzpatrick was his favorite, and whenever he sent him to travel, he often wrote to remind him to keep good company, avoid excess and luxury, and work on improving himself in ways that would make him capable of getting a job when he returned. Later, Queen Elizabeth made him Lord of Upper Ossory in Ireland, and he lived up to the expectations that this excellent king had of him. He was naturally very merciful, which was evident in his reluctance to sign the warrant for burning the Maid of Kent. He took great care to ensure his debts were paid off, believing that a prince who breaks his promises and loses his reputation has lost something he can never regain and exposes himself to ongoing distrust and extreme contempt. He also paid special attention to the petitions given to him by poor and oppressed people. However, his strong dedication to religion really stood out—it was a genuine concern for conscience, rooted in love for God and his neighbor. These remarkable qualities, combined with his great kindness and friendliness, made him loved by everyone.
THE HUNTED STAG.
Hunting has been a favourite sport in Britain for many centuries. Dyonisius (B.C. 50) tells us that the North Britons lived, in great part, upon the food they procured by hunting. Strabo states that the dogs bred in Britain were highly esteemed on the Continent, on account of their excellent qualities for hunting; and Caesar tells us that venison constituted a great portion of the food of the Britons, who did not eat hares. Hunting was also in ancient times a Royal and noble sport: Alfred the Great hunted at twelve years of age; Athelstan, Edward the Confessor, Harold, William the Conqueror, William Rufus, and John were all good huntsmen; Edward II. reduced hunting to a science, and established rules for its practice; Henry IV. appointed a master of the game; Edward III. hunted with sixty couples of stag-hounds; Elizabeth was a famous huntswoman; and James I. preferred hunting to hawking or shooting. The Bishops and Abbots of the middle ages hunted with great state. Ladies also joined in the chase from the earliest times; and a lady's hunting-dress in the fifteenth century scarcely differed from the riding-habit of the present day.
Hunting has been a popular sport in Britain for many centuries. Dyonisius (B.C. 50) tells us that the North Britons survived mainly on the food they got from hunting. Strabo notes that the dogs raised in Britain were highly valued on the continent for their excellent hunting skills, and Caesar mentions that venison was a significant part of the Britons' diet, as they did not eat hares. In ancient times, hunting was also a royal and noble sport: Alfred the Great began hunting at the age of twelve; Athelstan, Edward the Confessor, Harold, William the Conqueror, William Rufus, and John were all skilled hunters. Edward II made hunting a science and set rules for its practice; Henry IV appointed a master of the game; Edward III hunted with sixty pairs of stag-hounds; Elizabeth was a well-known huntswoman, and James I preferred hunting over hawking or shooting. Bishops and abbots in the Middle Ages hunted with great pomp. Women also participated in the hunt from early on, and a lady's hunting outfit in the fifteenth century looked very similar to today's riding habit.
JOHN BUNYAN AND HIS WIFE.
Elizabeth his wife, actuated by his undaunted spirit, applied to the House of Lords for his release; and, according to her relation, she was told, "they could do nothing; but that his releasement was committed to the Judges at the next assizes." The Judges were Sir Matthew Hale and Mr. Justice Twisden; and a remarkable contrast appeared between the well-known meekness of the one, and fury of the other. Elizabeth came before them, and, stating her husband's case, prayed for justice: "Judge Twisden," says John Bunyan, "snapt her up, and angrily told her that I was a convicted person, and could not be released unless I would promise to preach no more. Elizabeth: 'The Lords told me that releasement was committed to you, and you give me neither releasement nor relief. My husband is unlawfully in prison, and you are bound to discharge him.' Twisden: 'He has been lawfully convicted.' Elizabeth: 'It is false, for when they said "Do you confess the indictment?" he answered, "At the meetings where he preached, they had God's presence among them."' Twisden: 'Will your husband leave preaching? if he will do so, then send for him.' Elizabeth: 'My Lord, he dares not leave off preaching as long as he can speak. But, good my Lords, consider that we have four small children, one of them blind, and that they have nothing to live upon while their father is in prison, but the charity of Christian people.' Sir Matthew Hale: 'Alas! poor woman.' Twisden: 'Poverty is your cloak, for I hear your husband is better maintained by running up and down a-preaching than by following his calling?' Sir Matthew Hale: 'What is his calling?' Elizabeth: 'A tinker, please you my Lord; and because he is a tinker, and a poor man, therefore he is despised and cannot have justice.' Sir Matthew Hale: 'I am truly sorry we can do you no good. Sitting here we can only act as the law gives us warrant; and we have no power to reverse the sentence, although it may be erroneous. What your husband said was taken for a confession, and he stands convicted. There is, therefore, no course for you but to apply to the King for a pardon, or to sue out a writ of error; and, the indictment, or subsequent proceedings, being shown to be contrary to law, the sentence shall be reversed, and your husband shall be set at liberty. I am truly sorry for your pitiable case. I wish I could serve you, but I fear I can do you no good.'"
Elizabeth, his wife, driven by his fearless spirit, went to the House of Lords to request his release; and as she recounted, she was told, "they could do nothing; but that his release was in the hands of the Judges at the next assizes." The Judges were Sir Matthew Hale and Mr. Justice Twisden; and there was a striking contrast between the well-known gentleness of one and the anger of the other. Elizabeth stood before them and, presenting her husband's case, asked for justice: "Judge Twisden," says John Bunyan, "interrupted her angrily, telling her that I was a convicted person and could not be released unless I promised to stop preaching. Elizabeth: 'The Lords told me that my husband’s release was up to you, yet you provide neither release nor relief. My husband is unlawfully imprisoned, and you are obligated to set him free.' Twisden: 'He has been lawfully convicted.' Elizabeth: 'That is not true, for when they asked, "Do you confess the indictment?" he answered, "At the meetings where he preached, they had God's presence among them."' Twisden: 'Will your husband stop preaching? If he will do so, then send for him.' Elizabeth: 'My Lord, he cannot stop preaching as long as he can speak. But, dear Lords, consider that we have four small children, one of whom is blind, and they have nothing to survive on while their father is in prison except the charity of good people.' Sir Matthew Hale: 'Alas! poor woman.' Twisden: 'Poverty is your excuse, for I hear your husband is better supported by his preaching than by his trade?' Sir Matthew Hale: 'What is his trade?' Elizabeth: 'A tinker, if it pleases my Lord; and because he is a tinker and a poor man, he is looked down upon and cannot get justice.' Sir Matthew Hale: 'I truly wish we could help you. While we sit here, we can only act within the limits of the law; we have no power to overturn the sentence, even if it is wrong. What your husband said was regarded as a confession, and he stands convicted. Therefore, your only option is to apply to the King for a pardon or to file for a writ of error; and if the indictment or following actions are shown to be unlawful, the sentence will be overturned, and your husband will be freed. I am genuinely sorry for your distressing situation. I wish I could help you, but I fear I can do no good.'"
Little do we know what is for our permanent good. Had Bunyan then been discharged and allowed to enjoy liberty, he no doubt would have returned to his trade, filling up his intervals of leisure with field-preaching; his name would not have survived his own generation, and he could have done little for the religious improvement of mankind. The prison doors were shut upon him for twelve years. Being cut off from the external world, he communed with his own soul; and, inspired by Him who touched Isaiah's hallowed lips with fire, he composed the noblest of allegories, the merit of which was first discovered by the lowly, but which is now lauded by the most refined critics, and which has done more to awaken piety, and to enforce the precepts of Christian morality, than all the sermons that have been published by all the prelates of the Anglican Church.
Little do we realize what truly benefits us in the long run. If Bunyan had been released and allowed to enjoy freedom, he likely would have returned to his trade, spending his free time preaching in the fields; his name would have faded with his generation, and he wouldn't have contributed much to the spiritual growth of humanity. The prison doors held him for twelve years. Isolated from the outside world, he reflected on his own soul; and, inspired by the divine who touched Isaiah’s lips with fire, he wrote the greatest of allegories, which was first recognized by the humble but is now praised by the most sophisticated critics, having done more to inspire faith and uphold the teachings of Christian morals than all the sermons delivered by every bishop of the Anglican Church.
Lives of the Judges.
Lives of the Judges.
THE LONG-EARED AFRICAN FOX.
This singular variety of the Fox was first made known to naturalists in 1820, after the return of De Laland from South Africa. It is an inhabitant of the mountains in the neighbourhood of the Cape of Good Hope, but it is so rare that little is known of its habits in a state of nature. The Engraving was taken from a specimen which has been lately placed in the Zoological Society's gardens in the Regent's Park. It is extremely quick of hearing, and there is something in the general expression of the head which suggests a resemblance to the long-eared bat. Its fur is very thick, and the brush is larger than that of our common European fox. The skin of the fox is in many species very valuable; that of another kind of fox at the Cape of Good Hope is so much in request among the natives as a covering for the cold season, that many of the Bechuanas are solely employed in hunting the animal down with dogs, or laying snares in the places to which it is known to resort.
This unique type of Fox was first discovered by naturalists in 1820, after De Laland returned from South Africa. It lives in the mountains near the Cape of Good Hope, but it’s so rare that not much is known about its natural behaviors. The illustration was made from a specimen recently added to the Zoological Society's gardens in Regent's Park. It has extremely sharp hearing, and there's something about its head that reminds one of the long-eared bat. Its fur is very thick, and its tail is larger than that of the common European fox. The skins of many fox species are very valuable; for another kind of fox from the Cape of Good Hope, the locals highly prize its skin for warmth in the cold season, leading many Bechuanas to hunt the animal with dogs or set traps in its known habitats.
In common with all other foxes, those of Africa are great enemies to birds which lay their eggs upon the ground; and their movements are, in particular, closely watched by the ostrich during the laying season. When the fox has surmounted all obstacles in procuring eggs, he has to encounter the difficulty of getting at their contents; but even for this task his cunning finds an expedient, and it is that of pushing them forcibly along the ground until they come in contact with some substance hard enough to break them, when the contents are speedily disposed of.
In line with all other foxes, the ones in Africa are major threats to birds that lay their eggs on the ground, and their movements are especially monitored by ostriches during the laying season. Once the fox successfully overcomes all obstacles to get to the eggs, he faces the challenge of accessing the contents inside. However, even for this task, his cleverness provides a solution: he forcefully rolls the eggs along the ground until they hit something hard enough to crack them, allowing him to quickly eat what's inside.
The natives, from having observed the anxiety of the ostrich to keep this animal from robbing her nest, avail themselves of this solicitude to lure the bird to its destruction; for, seeing that it runs to the nest the instant a fox appears, they fasten a dog near it, and conceal themselves close by, and the ostrich, on approaching to drive away the supposed fox, is frequently shot by the real hunter.
The locals, noticing how anxious the ostrich is to protect its nest, use this concern to lead the bird to its doom. When they see the ostrich rush to the nest as soon as a fox shows up, they tie a dog near it and hide close by. The ostrich, thinking it's driving away the imagined fox, often gets shot by the actual hunter.
The fur of the red fox of America is much valued as an article of trade, and about 8000 are annually imported into England from the fur countries, where the animal is very abundant, especially in the wooded parts.
The fur of the American red fox is highly valued as a trade item, and around 8,000 are imported into England each year from fur-producing regions, where the animal is quite plentiful, especially in forested areas.
Foxes of various colours are also common in the fur countries of North America, and a rare and valuable variety is the black or silver fox. Dr. Richardson states that seldom more than four or five of this variety are taken in a season at one post, though the hunters no sooner find out the haunts of one, than they use every art to catch it, because its fur fetches six times the price of any other fur produced in North America. This fox is sometimes found of a rich deep glossy black, the tip of the brush alone being white; in general, however, it is silvered over the end of each of the long hairs of the fur, producing a beautiful appearance.
Foxes in various colors are also common in the fur-producing regions of North America, and a rare and valuable type is the black or silver fox. Dr. Richardson mentions that usually no more than four or five of this type are caught in a season at any one location, but as soon as hunters discover where one is living, they use every technique to trap it because its fur sells for six times the price of any other fur produced in North America. This fox can sometimes be found with a rich, deep, glossy black coat, with only the tip of its tail being white; however, it generally has a silver tint on the ends of the long hairs of its fur, creating a stunning appearance.
The Arctic fox resembles greatly the European species, but is considerably smaller; and, owing to the great quantity of white woolly fur with which it is covered, is somewhat like a little shock dog. The brush is very large and full, affording an admirable covering for the nose and feet, to which it acts as a muff when the animal sleeps. The fur is in the greatest perfection during the months of winter, when the colour gradually becomes from an ashy grey to a full and pure white, and is extremely thick, covering even the soles of the feet. Captain Lyon has given very interesting accounts of the habits of this animal, and describes it as being cleanly and free from any unpleasant smell: it inhabits the most northern lands hitherto discovered.
The Arctic fox looks a lot like the European species, but it's much smaller; and because of its thick coat of white woolly fur, it kind of resembles a little fluffy dog. Its tail is very large and bushy, providing excellent coverage for its nose and feet, which it uses like a muff when it sleeps. The fur is at its best during winter months, changing from a grayish color to a bright, pure white, and it's extremely thick, even covering the soles of its feet. Captain Lyon has shared some fascinating insights about this animal's behavior, describing it as clean and free of any bad odor: it lives in the northernmost lands that have been discovered so far.
MOUNT TABOR.
The Plain of Esdraelon, in Palestine, is often mentioned in sacred history, as the great battle-field of the Jewish and other nations, under the names of the Valley of Mejiddo and the Valley of Jizreel, and by Josephus as the Great Plain. The convenience of its extent and situation for military action and display has, from the earliest periods of history down to our own day, caused its surface at certain intervals to be moistened with the blood, and covered with the bodies of conflicting warriors of almost every nation under heaven. This extensive plain, exclusive of three great arms which stretch eastward towards the Valley of the Jordan, may be said to be in the form of an acute triangle, having the measure of 13 or 14 miles on the north, about 18 on the east, and above 20 on the south-west. Before the verdure of spring and early summer has been parched up by the heat and drought of the late summer and autumn, the view of the Great Plain is, from its fertility and beauty, very delightful. In June, yellow fields of grain, with green patches of millet and cotton, chequer the landscape like a carpet. The plain itself is almost without villages, but there are several on the slopes of the inclosing hills, especially on the side of Mount Carmel. On the borders of this plain Mount Tabor stands out alone in magnificent grandeur. Seen from the south-west its fine proportions present a semi-globular appearance; but from the north-west it more resembles a truncated cone. By an ancient path, which winds considerably, one may ride to the summit, where is a small oblong plain with the foundations of ancient buildings. The view from the summit is declared by Lord Nugent to be the most splendid he could recollect having ever seen from any natural height. The sides of the mountain are mostly covered with bushes and woods of oak trees, with occasionally pistachio trees, presenting a beautiful appearance, and affording a welcome and agreeable shade. There are various tracks up its sides, often crossing each other, and the ascent generally occupies about an hour. The crest of the mountain is table-land, 600 or 700 yards in height from north to south, and about half as much across, and a flat field of about an acre occurs at a level of some 20 or 25 feet lower than the eastern brow. There are remains of several small ruined tanks on the crest, which still catch the rain water dripping through the crevices of the rock, and preserve it cool and clear, it is said, throughout the year.
The Plain of Esdraelon, located in Palestine, is frequently referenced in sacred history as the main battlefield for the Jewish people and other nations, known as the Valley of Megiddo and the Valley of Jezreel, and referred to by Josephus as the Great Plain. Its vast size and strategic location have made it a significant site for military action and displays throughout history, often soaked in the blood and strewn with the bodies of warriors from nearly every nation. This large plain, minus three great extensions that stretch east toward the Jordan Valley, is roughly shaped like an acute triangle, measuring about 13 or 14 miles to the north, around 18 miles to the east, and over 20 miles to the southwest. Before the greenery of spring and early summer is scorched by the late summer and autumn heat, the view of the Great Plain is truly delightful due to its fertility and beauty. In June, fields of golden grain alongside green patches of millet and cotton transform the landscape into a vibrant carpet. The plain itself has very few villages, but there are several nestled on the slopes of the surrounding hills, particularly on Mount Carmel's side. Standing at the edge of this plain, Mount Tabor rises magnificently on its own. Viewed from the southwest, its elegant shape resembles a semi-globe, but from the northwest, it looks more like a truncated cone. An ancient winding path leads to the summit, where a small oblong plateau with the remnants of old buildings can be found. Lord Nugent claimed that the view from the top is the most stunning he had ever seen from any natural elevation. The mountain's sides are largely covered in bushes and oak woods, with occasional pistachio trees adding to the scenic beauty and providing welcome shade. Various paths crisscross the mountain, and the climb generally takes about an hour. The mountain's summit is a flat plateau, 600 to 700 yards long from north to south and about half that width. It features a flat field approximately 20 to 25 feet lower than the eastern edge. There are several remnants of small ruined cisterns at the top that still collect rainwater dripping through the rock cracks, keeping it cool and clear throughout the year.
The tops of this range of mountains are barren, but the slopes and valleys afford pasturage, and are capable of cultivation, from the numerous springs which are met with in all directions. Cultivation is, however, chiefly found on the seaward slopes; there many flourishing villages exist, and every inch of ground is turned to account by the industrious natives.
The peaks of this mountain range are bare, but the slopes and valleys provide grazing land and can be farmed, thanks to the many springs found in all directions. Most farming, however, is mainly on the seaward slopes, where many thriving villages are located, and every bit of land is utilized by the hardworking locals.
Here, amidst the crags of the rocks, are to be seen the remains of the renowned cedars with which Lebanon once abounded; but a much larger proportion of firs, sycamores, mulberry trees, fig trees, and vines now exist.
Here, among the rocky cliffs, you can see the remnants of the famous cedars that once filled Lebanon; however, there are now many more firs, sycamores, mulberry trees, fig trees, and vines.
UNA AND THE LION.
DANISH ENCAMPMENT.
Seven miles from the sea-port of Boston, in Lincolnshire, lies the rural town of Swineshead, once itself a port, the sea having flowed up to the market-place, where there was a harbour. The name of Swineshead is familiar to every reader of English history, from its having been the resting-place of King John, after he lost the whole of his baggage, and narrowly escaped with his life, when crossing the marshes from Lynn to Sleaford, the castle of which latter place was then in his possession. The King halted at the Abbey, close to the town of Swineshead, which place he left on horseback; but being taken ill, was moved in a litter to Sleaford, and thence to his castle at Newark, where he died on the following day, in the year 1216.
Seven miles from the seaport of Boston, in Lincolnshire, is the rural town of Swineshead, which was once a port itself, as the sea used to reach the market square, where there was a harbor. The name Swineshead is well-known to anyone familiar with English history because it was where King John stopped after losing all his baggage and barely escaping with his life while crossing the marshes from Lynn to Sleaford, which he held at the time. The King paused at the Abbey near Swineshead, which he left on horseback; however, he fell ill and was later carried in a litter to Sleaford, and then to his castle in Newark, where he died the next day in 1216.
Apart from this traditional interest, Swineshead has other antiquarian and historical associations. The circular Danish encampment, sixty yards in diameter, surrounded by a double fosse, was, doubtless, a post of importance, when the Danes, or Northmen, carried their ravages through England in the time of Ethelred I., and the whole country passed permanently into the Danish hands about A.D. 877. The incessant inroads of the Danes, who made constant descents on various parts of the coast, burning the towns and villages, and laying waste the country in all directions, led to that stain upon the English character, the Danish massacre. The troops collected to oppose these marauders always lost courage and fled, and their leaders, not seldom, set them the example. In 1002, peace was purchased for a sum of £24,000 and a large supply of provisions. Meantime, the King and his councillors resolved to have recourse to a most atrocious expedient for their future security. It had been the practice of the English Kings, from the time of Athelstane, to have great numbers of Danes in their pay, as guards, or household troops; and these, it is said, they quartered on their subjects, one on each house. The household troops, like soldiers in general, paid great attention to their dress and appearance, and thus became very popular with the generality of people; but they also occasionally behaved with great insolence, and were also strongly suspected of holding secret intelligence with their piratical countrymen. It was therefore resolved to massacre the Hus-carles, as they were called, and their families, throughout England. Secret orders to this effect were sent to all parts, and on St. Brice's day, November 13th, 1002, the Danes were everywhere fallen on and slain. The ties of affinity (for many of them had married and settled in the country) were disregarded; even Gunhilda, sister to Sweyn, King of Denmark, though a Christian, was not spared, and with her last breath she declared that her death would bring the greatest evils upon England. The words of Gunhilda proved prophetic. Sweyn, burning for revenge and glad of a pretext for war, soon made his appearance on the south coast, and during four years he spread devastation through all parts of the country, until the King Ethelred agreed to give him £30,000 and provisions as before for peace, and the realm thus had rest for two years. But this short peace was but a prelude to further disturbances; and indeed for two centuries, dating from the reign of Egbert, England was destined to become a prey to these fierce and fearless invaders.
Apart from this traditional interest, Swineshead has other historical and antiquarian connections. The circular Danish camp, sixty yards in diameter and surrounded by a double ditch, was undoubtedly an important site when the Danes, or Northmen, wreaked havoc in England during the time of Ethelred I., and the entire country fell permanently under Danish control around A.D. 877. The continuous attacks by the Danes, who frequently landed on various parts of the coast, burning towns and villages and devastating the land in all directions, led to the dark mark on English history known as the Danish massacre. The forces assembled to fight these invaders consistently lost heart and ran away, with their leaders often leading the charge in retreat. In 1002, peace was bought for £24,000 and a large supply of provisions. Meanwhile, the King and his advisers decided to resort to a horrific method for their future safety. Since the time of Athelstan, it had been common for English Kings to employ many Danes as guards or household troops, and it’s said they were quartered on their subjects, one per household. The household troops, like soldiers in general, paid a lot of attention to their appearance, which made them quite popular with most people; however, they also sometimes behaved very arrogantly and were strongly suspected of keeping secret connections with their raiding countrymen. Therefore, it was decided to massacre the Hus-carles, as they were called, and their families throughout England. Secret orders were sent out for this purpose, and on St. Brice's day, November 13th, 1002, the Danes were attacked and killed everywhere. Family ties (since many had married and settled in the country) were disregarded; even Gunhilda, sister of Sweyn, King of Denmark, though a Christian, was not spared, and with her last words, she declared that her death would bring great calamities upon England. Gunhilda's words proved to be prophetic. Sweyn, eager for revenge and delighted to have a cause for war, soon appeared on the south coast and spent four years devastating the country until King Ethelred agreed to pay him £30,000 and provisions once again for peace, granting the realm a brief respite of two years. But this short peace was merely a prelude to further turmoil; indeed, for two centuries, starting from the reign of Egbert, England was destined to be at the mercy of these fierce and fearless invaders.
The old Abbey of Swineshead was demolished in 1610, and the present structure, known as Swineshead Abbey, was built from the materials.
The old Abbey of Swineshead was torn down in 1610, and the current building, called Swineshead Abbey, was constructed from the materials.
THE NAMELESS STREAM
STAFFA.
Having surveyed the various objects in Iona, we sailed for a spot no less interesting. Thousands have described it. Few, however, have seen it by torch or candle light, and in this respect we differ from most tourists. All description, however, of this far-famed wonder must be vain and fruitless. The shades of night were fast descending, and had settled on the still waves and the little group of islets, called the Treshnish Isles, when our vessel approached the celebrated Temple of the Sea. We had light enough to discern its symmetry and proportions; but the colour of the rock—a dark grey—and the minuter graces of the columns, were undistinguishable in the evening gloom. The great face of the rock is the most wonderful production of nature we ever beheld. It reminded us of the west front of York or Lincoln cathedral—a resemblance, perhaps, fanciful in all but the feelings they both excite—especially when the English minster is seen by moonlight. The highest point of Staffa at this view is about one hundred feet; in its centre is the great cave, called Fingal's Cave, stretching up into the interior of the rock a distance of more than 200 feet. After admiring in mute astonishment the columnar proportions of the rock, regular as if chiselled by the hand of art, the passengers entered a small boat, and sailed under the arch. The boatmen had been brought from Iona, and they instantly set themselves to light some lanterns, and form torches of old ropes and tar, with which they completely illuminated the ocean hall, into which we were ushered.
Having explored the various sights in Iona, we sailed towards a spot just as intriguing. Thousands have described it, but few have experienced it lit by torch or candlelight, which sets us apart from most tourists. Still, any description of this famous wonder is bound to fall short. The night was quickly descending, settling over the calm waves and the small group of islands known as the Treshnish Isles when our boat approached the famous Temple of the Sea. We had enough light to see its symmetry and proportions, but the dark grey color of the rock and the finer details of the columns were impossible to distinguish in the evening darkness. The large face of the rock is the most incredible natural formation we’ve ever seen. It reminded us of the west front of York or Lincoln Cathedral—a comparison that might be imaginative except for the emotions they both evoke—especially when the English minster is viewed by moonlight. The highest point of Staffa at this vantage point reaches about one hundred feet; at its center is the grand Fingal's Cave, stretching more than 200 feet into the rock. After silently marveling at the columnar shapes of the rock, perfectly formed as if carved by human hands, the passengers climbed into a small boat and sailed beneath the arch. The boatmen were brought over from Iona, and they quickly got to work lighting some lanterns and crafting torches from old ropes and tar, which illuminated the ocean hall we entered.
The complete stillness of the scene, except the low plashing of the waves; the fitful gleams of light thrown first on the walls and ceiling, as the men moved to and fro along the side of the stupendous cave; the appearance of the varied roof, where different stalactites or petrifactions are visible; the vastness and perfect art or semblance of art of the whole, altogether formed a scene the most sublime, grand, and impressive ever witnessed.
The scene was completely still, except for the gentle sound of the waves. As the men moved back and forth along the side of the massive cave, they created shifting glimpses of light that danced on the walls and ceiling. The varied ceiling displayed different stalactites and formations. The vastness and flawless artistry, or at least the look of artistry, of the entire setting created a scene that was the most breathtaking, grand, and striking ever seen.
The Cathedral of Iona sank into insignificance before this great temple of nature, reared, as if in mockery of the temples of man, by the Almighty Power who laid the beams of his chambers on the waters, and who walketh upon the wings of the wind. Macculloch says that it is with the morning sun only that the great face of Staffa can be seen in perfection; as the general surface is undulating and uneven, large masses of light or shadow are thus produced. We can believe, also, that the interior of the cave, with its broken pillars and variety of tints, and with the green sea rolling over a dark red or violet-coloured rock, must be seen to more advantage in the full light of day. Yet we question whether we could have been more deeply sensible of the beauty and grandeur of the scene than we were under the unusual circumstances we have described. The boatmen sang a Gaelic joram or boat-song in the cave, striking their oars very violently in time with the music, which resounded finely through the vault, and was echoed back by roof and pillar. One of them, also, fired a gun, with the view of producing a still stronger effect of the same kind. When we had fairly satisfied ourselves with contemplating the cave, we all entered the boat and sailed round by the Clamshell Cave (where the basaltic columns are bent like the ribs of a ship), and the Rock of the Bouchaille, or the herdsman, formed of small columns, as regular and as interesting as the larger productions. We all clambered to the top of the rock, which affords grazing for sheep and cattle, and is said to yield a rent of £20 per annum to the proprietor. Nothing but the wide surface of the ocean was visible from our mountain eminence, and after a few minutes' survey we descended, returned to the boat, and after regaining the steam-vessel, took our farewell look of Staffa, and steered on for Tobermory.
The Cathedral of Iona faded into the background compared to this magnificent natural temple, created, almost as a mockery of human-made structures, by the Almighty Power who set the foundations of His chambers upon the seas and who walks on the wings of the wind. Macculloch notes that the stunning face of Staffa can only be seen perfectly in the morning sun; since the surface is rolling and uneven, this creates large areas of light and shadow. We can also believe that the cave's interior, with its broken pillars and varying colors, along with the green sea rolling over dark red or violet rocks, must look even better in full daylight. Yet, we wonder if we could have appreciated the beauty and grandeur of the scene more than we did under the unique circumstances we experienced. The boatmen sang a Gaelic joram or boat song inside the cave, striking their oars forcefully in sync with the music, which resonated beautifully through the vault and echoed off the roof and pillars. One of them even fired a gun to create a more powerful effect. Once we were satisfied after admiring the cave, we all boarded the boat and sailed past the Clamshell Cave (where the basalt columns bend like a ship's ribs) and the Rock of the Bouchaille, or the herdsman, made up of small columns that are as regular and fascinating as the larger formations. We climbed to the top of the rock, which provides grazing land for sheep and cattle and is said to bring in a rent of £20 per year for the owner. From our mountain vantage point, we could only see the vast surface of the ocean, and after a few minutes of enjoying the view, we descended, returned to the boat, and after getting back to the steamboat, took one last look at Staffa and headed towards Tobermory.
Highland Note-Book.
Highland Notebook.
ON CHEERFULNESS.
I have always preferred cheerfulness to mirth. The latter I consider as an act, the former as a habit of the mind. Mirth is short and transient, cheerfulness fixed and permanent. Those are often raised into the greatest transports of mirth, who are subject to the greatest depressions of melancholy: on the contrary, cheerfulness, though it does not give the mind such an exquisite gladness, prevents us from falling into any depths of sorrow. Mirth is like a flash of lightning, that breaks through a gloom of clouds, and glitters for a moment; cheerfulness keeps up a kind of daylight in the mind, and fills it with a steady and perpetual serenity.
I have always preferred cheerfulness over happiness. The latter seems like an act, while the former feels like a mindset. Happiness is brief and fleeting, but cheerfulness is stable and lasting. Those who experience the highest highs of happiness often face the deepest lows of sadness; in contrast, cheerfulness may not provide extreme joy but helps us avoid sinking into deep sorrow. Happiness is like a flash of lightning that breaks through dark clouds and shines for a moment; cheerfulness maintains a steady light in the mind and fills it with ongoing calmness.
Men of austere principles look upon mirth as too wanton and dissolute for a state of probation, and as filled with a certain triumph and insolence of heart that is inconsistent with a life which is every moment obnoxious to the greatest dangers. Writers of this complexion have observed, that the sacred Person who was the great pattern of perfection, was never seen to laugh.
Men with strict principles view laughter as too reckless and indulgent for a time of testing, believing it carries a sense of pride and arrogance that doesn’t fit a life constantly exposed to significant risks. Authors with this mindset have noted that the holy figure who exemplified perfection was never seen to laugh.
Cheerfulness of mind is not liable to any of these exceptions; it is of a serious and composed nature; it does not throw the mind into a condition improper for the present state of humanity, and is very conspicuous in the characters of those who are looked upon as the greatest philosophers among the heathen, as well as among those who have been deservedly esteemed as saints and holy men among Christians.
Cheerfulness of mind doesn't fall into any of these exceptions; it's serious and composed. It doesn't push the mind into an inappropriate state for the current human condition and is clearly seen in the personalities of those considered the greatest philosophers among the pagans, as well as in those who have been rightly respected as saints and holy individuals among Christians.
If we consider cheerfulness in three lights, with regard to ourselves, to those we converse with, and the great Author of our being, it will not a little recommend itself on each of these accounts. The man who is possessed of this excellent frame of mind, is not only easy in his thoughts, but a perfect master of all the powers and faculties of the soul; his imagination is always clear, and his judgment undisturbed; his temper is even and unruffled, whether in action or solitude. He comes with a relish to all those goods which nature has provided for him, tastes all the pleasures of the creation which are poured about him, and does not feel the full weight of those accidental evils which may befall him.
If we look at cheerfulness in three ways—regarding ourselves, the people we talk to, and the great Creator of our existence—it will be clear that it has its benefits in each of these areas. A person who possesses this positive mindset is not only at ease with their thoughts but also has complete control over all the powers and abilities of their soul; their imagination remains clear, and their judgment stays calm. Their temperament is steady and unshaken, whether in action or when alone. They approach all the good things that nature offers with enjoyment, savoring all the joys of creation surrounding them, and they don’t feel the full weight of any random misfortunes that may come their way.
If we consider him in relation to the persons whom he converses with, it naturally produces love and good-will towards him. A cheerful mind is not only disposed to be affable and obliging, but raises the same good-humour in those who come within its influence. A man finds himself pleased, he does not know why, with the cheerfulness of his companion: it is like a sudden sunshine, that awakens a secret delight in the mind, without her attending to it. The heart rejoices of its own accord, and naturally flows out into friendship and benevolence towards the person who has so kindly an effect upon it.
If we look at him in relation to the people he talks to, it naturally creates feelings of love and goodwill towards him. A cheerful person is not only friendly and helpful but also spreads that same good mood to those around them. Someone finds themselves feeling good, though they might not understand why, simply because of their companion's cheerfulness; it's like a sudden burst of sunshine that brings a hidden joy to the mind without one realizing it. The heart rejoices on its own, naturally reaching out in friendship and kindness towards the person who has such a positive effect.
When I consider this cheerful state of mind in its third relation, I cannot but look upon it as a constant, habitual gratitude to the great Author of nature.
When I think about this cheerful mindset in its third aspect, I can't help but see it as a continuous, habitual gratitude to the great Creator of nature.
There are but two things which, in my opinion, can reasonably deprive us of this cheerfulness of heart. The first of these is the sense of guilt. A man who lives in a state of vice and impenitence, can have no title to that evenness and tranquillity of mind which is the health of the soul, and the natural effect of virtue and innocence. Cheerfulness in an ill man deserves a harder name than language can furnish us with, and is many degrees beyond what we commonly call folly or madness.
There are only two things that, in my opinion, can reasonably take away our sense of happiness. The first is the feeling of guilt. A person who lives in a state of wrongdoing and refuses to repent cannot claim the calmness and peace of mind that are essential for a healthy soul, and that naturally come from virtue and innocence. Cheerfulness in a bad person deserves a harsher term than what we have, and is far beyond what we usually refer to as foolishness or insanity.
Atheism, by which I mean a disbelief of a Supreme Being, and consequently of a future state, under whatsoever title it shelters itself, may likewise very reasonably deprive a man of this cheerfulness of temper. There is something so particularly gloomy and offensive to human nature in the prospect of non-existence, that I cannot but wonder, with many excellent writers, how it is possible for a man to outlive the expectation of it. For my own part, I think the being of a God is so little to be doubted, that it is almost the only truth we are sure of, and such a truth as we meet with in every object, in every occurrence, and in every thought. If we look into the characters of this tribe of infidels, we generally find they are made up of pride, spleen, and cavil: it is indeed no wonder that men who are uneasy to themselves, should be so to the rest of the world; and how is it possible for a man to be otherwise than uneasy in himself, who is in danger every moment of losing his entire existence and dropping into nothing?
Atheism, meaning a disbelief in a Supreme Being and, as a result, in a future afterlife, whatever name it goes by, can understandably rob a person of their cheerful disposition. There's something particularly dark and unsettling about the idea of non-existence that makes me, along with many great writers, wonder how anyone can live with the thought of it. Personally, I believe the existence of God is so undeniable that it's almost the only truth we can be certain of, and it's a truth we encounter in every object, event, and thought. When we examine the personalities of this group of non-believers, we often see they're filled with pride, bitterness, and argumentativeness: it's no surprise that people who are restless within themselves would project that discomfort onto the world around them; how could anyone be at peace with themselves, knowing they're at risk of losing their entire existence and fading into nothingness?
The vicious man and Atheist have therefore no pretence to cheerfulness, and would act very unreasonably should they endeavour after it. It is impossible for any one to live in good-humour and enjoy his present existence, who is apprehensive either of torment or of annihilation—of being miserable or of not being at all.
The cruel man and the Atheist don’t have any claim to happiness and would be acting irrationally if they tried to pursue it. It's impossible for anyone to be cheerful and enjoy their current life if they're worried about suffering or being wiped out—about being unhappy or not existing at all.
After having mentioned these two great principles, which are destructive of cheerfulness in their own nature, as well as in right reason, I cannot think of any other that ought to banish this happy temper from a virtuous mind. Pain and sickness, shame and reproach, poverty and old age; nay, death itself, considering the shortness of their duration and the advantage we may reap from them, do not deserve the name of evils. A good mind may bear up under them with fortitude, with indolence, and with cheerfulness of heart. The tossing of a tempest does not discompose him, which he is sure will bring him to a joyful harbour.
After mentioning these two major principles that naturally destroy happiness and reason, I can't think of anything else that should push a joyful spirit away from a good heart. Pain, illness, shame, disgrace, poverty, and old age—indeed, even death—when you consider how temporary they are and the benefits we can gain from them, don't truly qualify as evils. A strong mind can endure them with courage, ease, and a happy heart. The chaos of a storm doesn't upset him, knowing it will eventually lead him to a joyful destination.
A man who uses his best endeavours to live according to the dictates of virtue and right reason, has two perpetual sources of cheerfulness, in the consideration of his own nature and of that Being on whom he has a dependence. If he looks into himself, he cannot but rejoice in that existence which is so lately bestowed upon him, and which, after millions of ages, will be still new and still in its beginning. How many self-congratulations naturally arise in the mind when it reflects on this its entrance into eternity, when it takes a view of those improvable faculties which in a few years, and even at its first setting out, have made so considerable a progress, and which will be still receiving an increase of perfection, and consequently an increase of happiness! The consciousness of such a being spreads a perpetual diffusion of joy through the soul of a virtuous man, and makes him look upon himself every moment as more happy than he knows how to conceive.
A man who does his best to live according to the principles of virtue and reason has two constant sources of happiness: his own nature and the Being he relies on. When he reflects on himself, he can't help but feel joy in the existence that has recently been given to him, which, after millions of ages, will still feel new and be just beginning. Many moments of self-praise arise when he considers his entry into eternity and observes the talents he can develop, which in just a few years, and even from the start, have made significant progress and will continue to grow in perfection and, therefore, in happiness! The awareness of such a being fills a virtuous man's soul with ongoing joy, making him see himself as happier each moment than he can even imagine.
The second source of cheerfulness to a good mind is its consideration of that Being on whom we have our dependence, and in whom, though we behold Him as yet but in the first faint discoveries of his perfections, we see every thing that we can imagine as great, glorious, and amiable. We find ourselves every where upheld by his goodness and surrounded with an immensity of love and mercy. In short, we depend upon a Being whose power qualifies Him to make us happy by an infinity of means, whose goodness and truth engage Him to make those happy who desire it of Him, and whose unchangeableness will secure us in this happiness to all eternity.
The second source of happiness for a good mind is its reflection on the Being we rely on, in whom we only glimpse the initial signs of His greatness, yet we see everything we can imagine as wonderful, glorious, and lovable. We realize that we are constantly supported by His goodness and surrounded by endless love and mercy. In short, we depend on a Being whose power enables Him to make us happy in countless ways, whose goodness and truth motivate Him to bring happiness to those who seek it from Him, and whose unchanging nature guarantees our happiness for all eternity.
Such considerations, which every one should perpetually cherish in his thoughts, will banish from us all that secret heaviness of heart which unthinking men are subject to when they lie under no real affliction, all that anguish which we may feel from any evil that actually oppresses us, to which I may likewise add those little cracklings of mirth and folly, that are apter to betray virtue than support it; and establish in us such an even and cheerful temper, as makes us pleasing to ourselves, to those with whom we converse, and to Him whom we are made to please.
Such thoughts, which everyone should always keep in mind, will help us get rid of that hidden heaviness in our hearts that unthinking people experience when they aren’t truly suffering, all the pain we might feel from any real misfortunes that affect us, and also those small bursts of laughter and silliness that are more likely to undermine our values than to uphold them; and instead foster in us a calm and cheerful attitude that makes us enjoyable to ourselves, to those we interact with, and to the one we are meant to please.
STONY CROSS.
This is the place where King William Rufus was accidentally shot by Sir Walter Tyrrel. There has been much controversy on the details of this catastrophe; but the following conclusions, given in the "Pictorial History of England," appear to be just:—"That the King was shot by an arrow in the New Forest; that his body was abandoned and then hastily interred, are facts perfectly well authenticated; but some doubts may be entertained as to the precise circumstances attending his death, notwithstanding their being minutely related by writers who were living at the time, or who flourished in the course of the following century. Sir Walter Tyrrel afterwards swore, in France, that he did not shoot the arrow; but he was, probably, anxious to relieve himself from the odium of killing a King, even by accident. It is quite possible, indeed, that the event did not arise from chance, and that Tyrrel had no part in it. The remorseless ambition of Henry might have had recourse to murder, or the avenging shaft might have been sped by the desperate hand of some Englishman, tempted by a favourable opportunity and the traditions of the place. But the most charitable construction is, that the party were intoxicated with the wine they had drunk at Malwood-Keep, and that, in the confusion consequent on drunkenness, the King was hit by a random arrow."
This is the spot where King William Rufus was accidentally shot by Sir Walter Tyrrel. There has been a lot of debate over the details of this tragedy, but the following conclusions from the "Pictorial History of England" seem accurate: "The King was shot by an arrow in the New Forest; his body was left behind and then quickly buried, which are well-documented facts. However, there may be some uncertainty regarding the exact circumstances of his death, even though they are described in detail by writers who were alive at the time or who were active in the following century. Sir Walter Tyrrel later claimed in France that he didn't shoot the arrow; likely, he wanted to clear himself of the blame for killing a King, even accidentally. It's entirely possible that the incident wasn't just an accident and that Tyrrel had nothing to do with it. The relentless ambition of Henry might have led to murder, or the fatal arrow could have been shot by some Englishman, taking advantage of the situation and the local legends. The most reasonable explanation, though, is that the group was drunk from the wine they had at Malwood-Keep, and in the confusion that comes with intoxication, the King was struck by a stray arrow."
In that part of the Forest near Stony Cross, at a short distance from Castle Malwood, formerly stood an oak, which tradition affirmed was the tree against which the arrow glanced that caused the death of Rufus. Charles II. directed the tree to be encircled by a paling: it has disappeared; but the spot whereon the tree grew is marked by a triangular stone, about five feet high, erected by Lord Delaware, upwards of a century ago. The stone has since been faced with an iron casting of the following inscription upon the three sides:—
In that part of the Forest near Stony Cross, not far from Castle Malwood, there used to be an oak tree that tradition claimed was the one against which the arrow bounced and led to Rufus's death. Charles II had the tree surrounded by a fence; it has since disappeared, but the spot where the tree once stood is marked by a triangular stone, about five feet tall, that was put up by Lord Delaware over a century ago. The stone has since been faced with an iron casting featuring the following inscription on three sides:—
"Here stood the oak-tree on which an arrow, shot by Sir Walter Tyrrel at a stag, glanced and struck King William II., surnamed Rufus, on the breast; of which stroke he instantly died, on the 2nd of August, 1100.
"Here stood the oak tree where an arrow, fired by Sir Walter Tyrrel at a stag, deflected and hit King William II, known as Rufus, in the chest; he died instantly from that shot on August 2, 1100."
"King William II., surnamed Rufus, being slain, as before related, was laid in a cart belonging to one Purkess, and drawn from hence to Winchester, and buried in the cathedral church of that city.
"King William II, known as Rufus, was killed, as previously mentioned, and his body was placed in a cart owned by a man named Purkess. He was then taken to Winchester and buried in the cathedral church of that city."
" That where an event so memorable had happened might not hereafter be unknown, this stone was set up by John Lord Delaware, who had seen the tree growing in this place, anno 1745."
"To ensure that the site of such a memorable event would not be forgotten, this stone was erected by John Lord Delaware, who had watched the tree grow in this location, in the year 1745."
Stony Cross is a favourite spot for pic-nic parties in the summer. It lies seven miles from Ringwood, on a wide slope among the woods. From the road above, splendid views over the country present themselves.
Stony Cross is a popular spot for picnic gatherings in the summer. It’s seven miles from Ringwood, on a broad slope surrounded by woods. From the road above, you get fantastic views of the countryside.
GELERT.
The spearman heard the bugle sound, The spear-thrower heard the bugle. And cheerily smiled the morn; And the morning smiled cheerfully; And many a brach, and many a hound, And many a branch, and many a dog, Attend Llewellyn's horn. Attend Llewellyn's event. And still he blew a louder blast, And still he blew a louder blast, And gave a louder cheer: And gave a bigger cheer: "Come, Gelert! why art thou the last "Come on, Gelert! Why are you the last" Llewellyn's horn to hear? Llewellyn's horn to listen to? "Oh, where does faithful Gelert roam— "Oh, where does faithful Gelert roam— The flower of all his race! The best of all his kind! So true, so brave—a lamb at home, So true, so brave—a lamb at home, A lion in the chase?" A lion on the hunt? That day Llewellyn little loved That day Llewellyn loved less The chase of hart or hare; The hunt for a deer or a rabbit; And scant and small the booty proved, And the loot turned out to be meager and insignificant, For Gelert was not there. For Gelert wasn't there. Unpleased Llewellyn homeward hied, Llewellyn went home in anger, When, near the portal-seat, When, near the entrance seat, His truant Gelert he espied, He spotted his stray Gelert, Bounding his lord to greet. Bowing to greet his lord. But when he gained the castle-door, But when he reached the castle door, Aghast the chieftain stood; The chieftain stood in shock; The hound was smear'd with gouts of gore— The hound was covered in splatters of blood— His lips and fangs ran blood! His lips and fangs were covered in blood! Llewellyn gazed with wild surprise, Llewellyn stared in wild surprise, Unused such looks to meet; Unused looks to meet; His favourite check'd his joyful guise, His favorite checked his happy appearance, And crouch'd and lick'd his feet. And crouched down, licking his feet. Onward in haste Llewellyn pass'd Onward quickly Llewellyn passed (And on went Gelert too), (And on went Gelert too), And still where'er his eyes were cast, And still, wherever he looked, Fresh blood-gouts shock'd his view! Fresh blood splatters shocked him! O'erturn'd his infant's bed he found, O'erturned his infant's bed he found, The blood-stain'd cover rent, The blood-stained cover torn, And all around the walls and ground And all around the walls and the ground With recent blood besprent. With recent blood spilled. He call'd his child—no voice replied; He called his child—no voice responded; He search'd—with terror wild; He searched—with wild terror; Blood! blood! he found on every side, Blood! Blood! He found it everywhere. But nowhere found the child! But the child was nowhere to be found! "Hell-hound! by thee my child's devour'd!" "Hellhound! Because of you my child has been devoured!" The frantic father cried, The stressed dad cried, And to the hilt his vengeful sword And to the hilt, his vengeful sword He plunged in Gelert's side! He plunged into Gelert's side! His suppliant, as to earth he fell, His beggar, as he fell to the ground, No pity could impart; No pity could give; But still his Gelert's dying yell But still his Gelert's dying scream Pass'd heavy o'er his heart. Weighed heavily on his heart. Aroused by Gelert's dying yell, Awakened by Gelert's dying howl, Some slumberer waken'd nigh: Some sleeper woke nearby: What words the parent's joy can tell, What words can express a parent's joy, To hear his infant cry! To hear his baby cry! Conceal'd beneath a mangled heap, Hidden beneath a tangled mess, His hurried search had miss'd: His rushed search had missed: All glowing from his rosy sleep, All glowing from his rosy sleep, His cherub boy he kiss'd! He kissed his cherub boy! Nor scratch had he, nor harm, nor dread; Nor did he have any scratches, injuries, or fear; But the same couch beneath But the same couch below Lay a great wolf, all torn and dead— Lay a great wolf, all torn and dead— Tremendous still in death! Amazing even in death! |
|
Ah! what was then Llewellyn's pain, Ah! what was Llewellyn's pain then, For now the truth was clear; For now, the truth was clear; The gallant hound the wolf had slain The brave dog that the wolf had killed To save Llewellyn's heir. To rescue Llewellyn's heir. Vain, vain was all Llewellyn's woe— Vain, vain was all Llewellyn's sorrow— "Best of thy kind, adieu! "Best of your kind, goodbye!" The frantic deed which laid thee low, The frantic act that brought you down, This heart shall ever rue!" This heart will always regret! And now a gallant tomb they raise, And now they build a grand tomb, With costly sculpture deck'd; Adorned with expensive sculpture; And marbles, storied with his praise, And marbles, filled with his admiration, Poor Gelert's bones protect. Poor Gelert's bones watch over. Here never could the spearman pass, Here the spearman could never pass, Or forester, unmoved; Or forester, undeterred; Here oft the tear-besprinkled grass Here often the tear-streaked grass Llewellyn's sorrow proved. Llewellyn's grief was evident. And here he hung his horn and spear; And here he hung up his horn and spear; And oft, as evening fell, And often, as evening fell, In fancy's piercing sounds would hear In the sharp sounds of imagination, I would hear Poor Gelert's dying yell. Poor Gelert's final howl. |
THE GREAT WALL OF CHINA.
The important feature which the Great Wall makes in the map of China, entitles this vast barrier to be considered in a geographical point of view, as it bounds the whole north of China along the frontiers of three provinces. It was built by the first universal Monarch of China, and finished about 205 years before Christ: the period of its completion is an historical fact, as authentic as any of those which the annals of ancient kingdoms have transmitted to posterity. It was built to defend the Chinese Empire from the incursions of the Tartars, and is calculated to be 1500 miles in length. The rapidity with which this work was completed is as astonishing as the wall itself, for it is said to have been done in five years, by many millions of labourers, the Emperor pressing three men out of every ten, in his dominions, for its execution. For about the distance of 200 leagues, it is generally built of stone and brick, with strong square towers, sufficiently near for mutual defence, and having besides, at every important pass, a formidable and well-built fortress. In many places, in this line and extent, the wall is double, and even triple; but from the province of Can-sih to its eastern extremity, it is nothing but a terrace of earth, of which the towers on it are also constructed. The Great Wall, which has now, even in its best parts, numerous breaches, is made of two walls of brick and masonry, not above a foot and a half in thickness, and generally many feet apart; the interval between them is filled up with earth, making the whole appear like solid masonry and brickwork. For six or seven feet from the earth, these are built of large square stones; the rest is of blue brick, the mortar used in which is of excellent quality. The wall itself averages about 20 feet in height, 25 feet in thickness at the base, which diminishes to 15 feet at the platform, where there is a parapet wall; the top is gained by stairs and inclined planes. The towers are generally about 40 feet square at the base, diminishing to 30 feet a the top, and are, including battlements, 37 feet in height. At some spots the towers consist of two stories, and are thus much higher. The wall is in many places carried over the tops of the highest and most rugged rocks; and one of these elevated regions is 5000 feet above the level of the sea.
The significant feature that the Great Wall represents on the map of China allows this massive structure to be seen geographically as it outlines the entire northern part of China along the borders of three provinces. It was constructed by the first universal monarch of China and was completed around 205 years before Christ: the date of its completion is a historical fact as authentic as any recorded in the annals of ancient kingdoms passed down through history. It was built to protect the Chinese Empire from invasions by the Tartars and is approximately 1,500 miles long. The speed at which this project was completed is as remarkable as the wall itself, as it's said to have been accomplished in five years with many millions of workers, the Emperor conscripting three out of every ten men in his realm for the task. For about 200 leagues, it is mainly built of stone and brick, with strong square towers placed close enough for mutual defense, and each essential pass features a formidable, well-constructed fortress. In various sections along its length, the wall is double or even triple; however, from the province of Can-sih to its eastern end, it consists solely of an earthen terrace, on which the towers are also built. The Great Wall, which now has many breaches even in its best sections, is made of two walls of brick and masonry, no more than a foot and a half thick and generally several feet apart; the space between them is filled with earth, giving the appearance of solid masonry and brickwork. For six or seven feet from the ground, these walls are made of large square stones; the rest is made of blue brick, and the mortar used is of excellent quality. The wall averages about 20 feet high and 25 feet thick at the base, tapering down to 15 feet at the platform, where there is a parapet wall; access to the top is via stairs and sloped planes. The towers are typically about 40 feet square at the base, reducing to 30 feet at the top, and including battlements, they reach 37 feet in height. In some areas, the towers have two stories and are therefore much taller. The wall runs in many places over the highest and most rugged rocks, with one of these elevated regions standing 5,000 feet above sea level.
Near each of the gates is a village or town; and at one of the principal gates, which opens on the road towards India, is situated Sinning-fu, a city of large extent and population. Here the wall is said to be sufficiently broad at the top to admit six horsemen abreast, who might without inconvenience ride a race. The esplanade on its top is much frequented by the inhabitants, and the stairs which give ascent are very broad and convenient.
Near each of the gates is a village or town, and at one of the main gates, which leads to India, is Sinning-fu, a large and populated city. It's said that the wall is wide enough at the top to fit six horse riders side by side, who could comfortably race. The walkway on top is popular among the locals, and the stairs leading up are wide and convenient.
THE TOMBS OF PAUL AND VIRGINIA.
This delicious retreat in the island of Mauritius has no claims to the celebrity it has attained. It is not the burial-place of Paul and Virginia; and the author of "Recollections of the Mauritius" thus endeavours to dispel the illusion connected with the spot:—
This lovely getaway on the island of Mauritius doesn’t deserve the fame it has gained. It isn’t the resting place of Paul and Virginia, and the author of "Recollections of the Mauritius" tries to clear up the misconception about the location:—
"After having allowed his imagination to depict the shades of Paul and Virginia hovering about the spot where their remains repose—after having pleased himself with the idea that he had seen those celebrated tombs, and given a sigh to the memory of those faithful lovers, separated in life, but in death united—after all this waste of sympathy, he learns at last that he has been under a delusion the whole time—that no Virginia was there interred—and that it is a matter of doubt whether there ever existed such a person as Paul! What a pleasing illusion is then dispelled! How many romantic dreams, inspired by the perusal of St. Pierre's tale, are doomed to vanish when the truth is ascertained! The fact is, that these tombs have been built to gratify the eager desire which the English have always evinced to behold such interesting mementoes. Formerly only one was erected; but the proprietor of the place, finding that all the English visitors, on being conducted to this, as the tomb of Virginia, always asked to see that of Paul also, determined on building a similar one, to which he gave that appellation. Many have been the visitors who have been gratified, consequently, by the conviction that they had looked on the actual burial-place of that unfortunate pair. These 'tombs' are scribbled over with the names of the various persons who have visited them, together with verses and pathetic ejaculations and sentimental remarks. St. Pierre's story of the lovers is very prettily written, and his description of the scenic beauties of the island are correct, although not even his pen can do full justice to them; but there is little truth in the tale. It is said that there was indeed a young lady sent from the Mauritius to France for education, during the time that Monsieur de la Bourdonnais was governor of the colony—that her name was Virginia, and that she was shipwrecked in the St. Geran. I heard something of a young man being attached to her, and dying of grief for her loss; but that part of the story is very doubtful. The 'Bay of the Tomb,' the 'Point of Endeavour,' the 'Isle of Amber,' and the 'Cape of Misfortune,' still bear the same names, and are pointed out as the memorable spots mentioned by St. Pierre."
"After letting his imagination picture the shades of Paul and Virginia lingering around the place where their remains lie—after enjoying the thought that he had seen those famous tombs and sighed in memory of those devoted lovers, separated in life but united in death—after all this emotional investment, he finally realizes he’s been deceived the whole time—that no Virginia was ever buried there—and it’s even questionable whether a person named Paul ever existed! What a nice illusion is shattered! How many romantic dreams inspired by reading St. Pierre's story will vanish once the truth is revealed! The reality is that these tombs were created to satisfy the intense desire the English have always shown to see such intriguing memorials. Originally, only one was built; but since the owner found that all the English visitors, when taken to this supposed tomb of Virginia, always asked to see Paul’s as well, he decided to build a similar one, naming it accordingly. Many visitors have been pleased, therefore, believing they’ve seen the actual burial place of that ill-fated couple. These 'tombs' are covered with the names of various visitors, along with verses, sentimental exclamations, and heartfelt comments. St. Pierre's story of the lovers is beautifully written, and his description of the scenic beauty of the island is accurate, though not even his writing can fully capture it; however, there is little truth in the tale. It’s said that there was indeed a young woman sent from Mauritius to France for an education while Monsieur de la Bourdonnais was the governor of the colony—that her name was Virginia, and that she was shipwrecked on the St. Geran. I heard something about a young man being attached to her and dying of grief for her loss, but that part of the story is very questionable. The 'Bay of the Tomb,' the 'Point of Endeavour,' the 'Isle of Amber,' and the 'Cape of Misfortune' still have the same names and are pointed out as the notable spots mentioned by St. Pierre."
THE MANGOUSTE.
The Mangoustes, or Ichneumons, are natives of the hotter parts of the Old World, the species being respectively African and Indian. In their general form and habits they bear a great resemblance to the ferrets, being bold, active, and sanguinary, and unrelenting destroyers of birds, reptiles, and small animals, which they take by surprise, darting rapidly upon them. Beautiful, cleanly, and easily domesticated, they are often kept tame in the countries they naturally inhabit, for the purpose of clearing the houses of vermin, though the poultry-yard is not safe from their incursions.
The Mangoustes, or Ichneumons, are found in the warmer regions of the Old World, specifically in Africa and India. They closely resemble ferrets in their overall shape and behavior; they are bold, energetic, and ruthless hunters of birds, reptiles, and small animals, which they ambush by charging at them quickly. They are beautiful, clean, and can be easily domesticated, so they are often kept as pets in their native countries to help get rid of pests in homes. However, they can also pose a threat to poultry.
The Egyptian mangouste is a native of North Africa, and was deified for its services by the ancient Egyptians. Snakes, lizards, birds, crocodiles newly hatched, and especially the eggs of crocodiles, constitute its food. It is a fierce and daring animal, and glides with sparkling eyes towards its prey, which it follows with snake-like progression; often it watches patiently for hours together, in one spot, waiting the appearance of a mouse, rat, or snake, from its lurking-place. In a state of domestication it is gentle and affectionate, and never wanders from the house or returns to an independent existence; but it makes itself familiar with every part of the premises, exploring every hole and corner, inquisitively peeping into boxes and vessels of all kinds, and watching every movement or operation.
The Egyptian mongoose is a native of North Africa and was revered by the ancient Egyptians for its services. Its diet consists of snakes, lizards, birds, newly hatched crocodiles, and especially crocodile eggs. It is a fierce and bold animal, moving with bright eyes toward its prey, which it tracks with a snake-like motion; often it will wait patiently for hours in one spot, watching for a mouse, rat, or snake to appear from its hiding place. When domesticated, it is gentle and affectionate and never strays from home or returns to a wild life; instead, it explores every part of the house, checking out every nook and cranny, curiously looking into boxes and containers of all kinds, and observing every movement or activity.
The Indian mangouste is much less than the Egyptian, and of a beautiful freckled gray. It is not more remarkable for its graceful form and action, than for the display of its singular instinct for hunting for and stealing eggs, from which it takes the name of egg-breaker. Mr. Bennett, in his account of one of the mangoustes kept in the Tower, says, that on one occasion it killed no fewer than a dozen full-grown rats, which were loosened to it in a room sixteen feet square, in less than a minute and a half.
The Indian mongoose is much smaller than the Egyptian one and has a beautiful freckled gray coat. It's not only known for its graceful shape and movements but also for its unique instinct for hunting and stealing eggs, which is why it's called the egg-breaker. Mr. Bennett, in his account of one of the mongooses kept in the Tower, mentions that on one occasion it killed at least a dozen full-grown rats that were released into a sixteen-foot square room in less than a minute and a half.
Another species of the mangouste, found in the island of Java, inhabiting the large teak forests, is greatly admired by the natives for its agility. It attacks and kills serpents with excessive boldness. It is very expert in burrowing in the ground, which process it employs ingeniously in the pursuit of rats. It possesses great natural sagacity, and, from the peculiarities of its character, it willingly seeks the protection of man. It is easily tamed, and in its domestic state is very docile and attached to its master, whom it follows like a dog; it is fond of caresses, and frequently places itself erect on its hind legs, regarding every thing that passes with great attention. It is of a very restless disposition, and always carries its food to the most retired place to consume it, and is very cleanly in its habits; but it is exclusively carnivorous and destructive to poultry, employing great artifice in surprising chickens.
Another type of mongoose, found on the island of Java, lives in the large teak forests and is highly admired by the locals for its agility. It boldly attacks and kills snakes. It's very skilled at digging into the ground, which it cleverly uses to hunt rats. It has great natural intelligence and, because of its unique personality, it often seeks the protection of humans. It's easy to train and, when domesticated, it is very docile and loyal to its owner, following them around like a dog. It enjoys being petted and often stands up on its hind legs, paying close attention to everything around it. It has a very restless nature and always takes its food to a quiet spot to eat, and it’s very clean in its habits. However, it is strictly carnivorous and poses a threat to poultry, cleverly sneaking up on chickens.
CULLODEN.
Culloden Moor—the battle-field—lies eastward about a mile from Culloden House. After an hour's climbing up the heathy brae, through a scattered plantation of young trees, clambering over stone dykes, and jumping over moorland rills and springs, oozing from the black turf and streaking its sombre surface with stripes of green, we found ourselves on the table-land of the moor—a broad, bare level, garnished with a few black huts, and patches of scanty oats, won by patient industry from the waste. We should premise, however, that there are some fine glimpses of rude mountain scenery in the course of the ascent. The immediate vicinage of Culloden House is well wooded; the Frith spreads finely in front; the Ross-shire hills assume a more varied and commanding aspect; and Ben Wyvis towers proudly over his compeers, with a bold pronounced character. Ships were passing and re-passing before us in the Frith, the birds were singing blithely overhead, and the sky was without a cloud. Under the cheering influence of the sun, stretched on the warm, blooming, and fragrant heather, we gazed with no common interest and pleasure on this scene.
Culloden Moor—the battlefield—lies about a mile to the east of Culloden House. After an hour of climbing up the grassy slope, through a scattered group of young trees, climbing over stone walls, and jumping over moorland streams and springs seeping from the dark turf and streaking its somber surface with patches of green, we found ourselves on the flat expanse of the moor—a broad, bare area dotted with a few black huts and patches of sparse oats, cultivated through hard work from the wasteland. However, we should mention that there are some beautiful views of rugged mountain scenery during the climb. The area immediately around Culloden House is well-wooded; the estuary spreads out elegantly in front of us; the Ross-shire hills take on a more varied and impressive shape; and Ben Wyvis stands tall above the others, with a strong, distinctive appearance. Ships were moving back and forth in the estuary, birds were singing joyfully overhead, and the sky was completely clear. Under the uplifting warmth of the sun, lying on the warm, blooming, and fragrant heather, we gazed at this scene with great interest and pleasure.
On the moor all is bleak and dreary—long, flat, wide, unvarying. The folly and madness of Charles and his followers, in risking a battle on such ground, with jaded, unequal forces, half-starved, and deprived of rest the preceding night, has often been remarked, and is at one glance perceived by the spectator. The Royalist artillery and cavalry had full room to play, for not a knoll or bush was there to mar their murderous aim. Mountains and fastnesses were on the right, within a couple of hours' journey, but a fatality had struck the infatuated bands of Charles; dissension and discord were in his councils; and a power greater than that of Cumberland had marked them for destruction. But a truce to politics; the grave has closed over victors and vanquished:
On the moor, everything is bleak and dull—long, flat, wide, and unchanging. The foolishness and craziness of Charles and his followers, in choosing to fight on such ground with exhausted, mismatched forces, half-starved and deprived of rest the night before, has often been noted and is immediately clear to anyone watching. The Royalist artillery and cavalry had plenty of space to operate, as there wasn't a single hill or bush to disrupt their deadly aim. There were mountains and strongholds just a couple of hours away to the right, but a terrible fate had befallen Charles's deluded troops; division and conflict plagued his advisors, and a force greater than Cumberland's had set them on a path to destruction. But enough about politics; the grave has closed over both winners and losers:
"Culloden's dread echoes are hush'd on the moors;"
"Culloden's haunting echoes are silent on the moors;"
and who would awaken them with the voice of reproach, uttered over the dust of the slain? The most interesting memorials of the contest are the green grassy mounds which mark the graves of the slain Highlanders, and which are at once distinguished from the black heath around by the freshness and richness of their verdure. One large pit received the Frasers, and another was dug for the Macintoshes.
and who would wake them with a voice of blame, spoken over the dust of the fallen? The most notable reminders of the battle are the green grassy mounds that mark the graves of the fallen Highlanders, which stand out from the surrounding black heath due to the freshness and richness of their greenery. One large pit was dug for the Frasers, and another was made for the Macintoshes.
Highland Note-Book.
Highland Journal.
ATHENS.
The most striking object in Athens is the Acropolis, or Citadel—a rock which rises abruptly from the plain, and is crowned with the Parthenon. This was a temple dedicated to the goddess Minerva, and was built of the hard white marble of Pentelicus. It suffered from the ravages of war between the Turks and Venetians, and also more recently in our own time. The remnant of the sculptures which decorated the pediments, with a large part of the frieze, and other interesting remains, are now in what is called the Elgin collection of the British Museum. During the embassy of Lord Elgin at Constantinople, he obtained permission from the Turkish government to proceed to Athens for the purpose of procuring casts from the most celebrated remains of sculpture and architecture which still existed at Athens. Besides models and drawings which he made, his Lordship collected numerous pieces of Athenian sculpture in statues, capitals, cornices, &c., and these he very generously presented to the English Government, thus forming a school of Grecian art in London, to which there does not at present exist a parallel. In making this collection he was stimulated by seeing the destruction into which these remains were sinking, through the influence of Turkish barbarism. Some fine statues in the Parthenon had been pounded down for mortar, on account of their affording the whitest marble within reach, and this mortar was employed in the construction of miserable huts. At one period the Parthenon was converted into a powder magazine by the Turks, and in consequence suffered severely from an explosion in 1656, which carried away the roof of the right wing.
The most striking sight in Athens is the Acropolis, or Citadel—a rock that rises sharply from the plain and is topped with the Parthenon. This was a temple dedicated to the goddess Minerva, built from the hard white marble of Pentelicus. It suffered damage from the wars between the Turks and Venetians, as well as more recently in our own time. The remnants of the sculptures that decorated the pediments, along with a large portion of the frieze and other interesting remains, are now part of what is known as the Elgin collection at the British Museum. During Lord Elgin’s diplomatic mission in Constantinople, he got permission from the Turkish government to visit Athens to obtain casts from the most celebrated remains of sculpture and architecture that still existed there. Along with making models and drawings, he collected numerous pieces of Athenian sculpture, including statues, capitals, cornices, and more, which he generously presented to the English Government, thus creating a unique school of Grecian art in London. While building this collection, he was motivated by witnessing the destruction these remains were facing due to Turkish neglect. Some beautiful statues from the Parthenon had been crushed for mortar because they provided the whitest marble available, and this mortar was used in building shabby huts. At one point, the Parthenon was turned into a gunpowder store by the Turks, which led to significant damage from an explosion in 1656 that destroyed the roof of the right wing.
At the close of the late Greek war Athens was in a dreadful state, being little more than a heap of ruins. It was declared by a Royal ordinance of 1834 to be the capital of the new kingdom of Greece, and in the March of that year the King laid the foundation-stone of his palace there. In the hill of Areopagus, where sat that famous tribunal, we may still discover the steps cut in the rock by which it was ascended, the seats of the judges, and opposite to them those of the accuser and accused. This hill was converted into a burial-place for the Turks, and is covered with their tombs.
At the end of the recent Greek war, Athens was in terrible shape, mostly just a pile of ruins. A royal decree in 1834 declared it the capital of the new kingdom of Greece, and that March, the King laid the foundation stone for his palace there. On the hill of Areopagus, where the famous court once met, we can still see the steps carved into the rock that were used to climb up, the seats for the judges, and across from them, the spots for the accuser and the accused. This hill was turned into a burial site for the Turks and is now covered with their tombstones.
Ancient of days! august Athena! where, Ancient of days! Noble Athena! where, Where are thy men of might—thy grand in soul? Where are your strong men—your great in spirit? Gone, glimmering through the dream of things that were— Gone, shining through the dream of things that were— First in the race that led to Glory's goal; First in the race that led to Glory's goal; They won, and passed away. Is this the whole? They won and then passed away. Is that everything? A schoolboy's tale, the wonder of an hour! A schoolboy's story, the amazement of an hour! The warrior's weapon and the sophist's stole The warrior's weapon and the sophist's robe Are sought in vain, and o'er each mouldering tower, Are searched for in vain, and over each crumbling tower, Dim with the mist of years, gray flits the shade of power. Dimmed by the fog of years, a gray shadow of power drifts. Here let me sit, upon this massy stone, Here let me sit, on this big stone, The marble column's yet unshaken base; The marble column's still steady base; Here, son of Saturn, was thy fav'rite throne— Here, son of Saturn, was your favorite throne— Mightiest of many such! Hence let me trace Mightiest of many like this! So let me outline The latent grandeur of thy dwelling-place. The hidden splendor of your home. It may not be—nor ev'n can Fancy's eye It may not be—nor even can Fancy's eye Restore what time hath labour'd to deface: Restore what time has worked to deface: Yet these proud pillars, claiming sigh, Yet these proud pillars, claiming sigh, Unmoved the Moslem sits—the light Greek carols by. Unmoved, the Muslim sits—the cheerful Greek songs play by. |
THE ISLES OF GREECE.
THE SIEGE OF ANTIOCH.
Baghasihan, the Turkish Prince, or Emir of Antioch, had under his command an Armenian of the name of Phirouz, whom he had entrusted with the defence of a tower on that part of the city wall which overlooked the passes of the mountains. Bohemund, by means of a spy, who had embraced the Christian religion, and to whom he had given his own name at baptism, kept up a daily communication with this captain, and made him the most magnificent promises of reward if he would deliver up his post to the Crusaders. Whether the proposal was first made by Bohemund or by the Armenian, is uncertain, but that a good understanding soon existed between them is undoubted; and a night was fixed for the execution of the project. Bohemund communicated the scheme to Godfrey and the Count of Toulouse, with the stipulation that, if the city were won, he, as the soul of the enterprise, should enjoy the dignity of Prince of Antioch. The other leaders hesitated: ambition and jealousy prompted them to refuse their aid in furthering the views of the intriguer. More mature consideration decided them to acquiesce, and seven hundred of the bravest knights were chosen for the expedition, the real object of which, for fear of spies, was kept a profound secret from the rest of the army.
Baghasihan, the Turkish Prince and Emir of Antioch, had an Armenian named Phirouz under his command, who he had assigned to defend a tower on the section of the city wall that overlooked the mountain passes. Bohemund, using a spy who had converted to Christianity and who he had named after himself at baptism, maintained daily communication with this captain, making him lavish promises of rewards if he would hand over his position to the Crusaders. It's unclear whether Bohemund or the Armenian proposed the plan first, but it's clear that they soon reached a good understanding, and a night was set for the plan's execution. Bohemund shared the scheme with Godfrey and the Count of Toulouse, stipulating that if the city was taken, he, as the mastermind of the operation, would be granted the title of Prince of Antioch. The other leaders hesitated; their ambition and jealousy led them to initially refuse to assist the schemer. After further consideration, they decided to agree, and seven hundred of the most courageous knights were selected for the expedition, the true purpose of which was kept completely secret from the rest of the army to avoid spies.
Everything favoured the treacherous project of the Armenian captain, who, on his solitary watch-tower, received due intimation of the approach of the Crusaders. The night was dark and stormy: not a star was visible above; and the wind howled so furiously as to overpower all other sounds. The rain fell in torrents, and the watchers on the towers adjoining to that of Phirouz could not hear the tramp of the armed knights for the wind, nor see them for the obscurity of the night and the dismalness of the weather. When within bow-shot of the walls, Bohemund sent forward an interpreter to confer with the Armenian. The latter urged them to make haste and seize the favourable interval, as armed men, with lighted torches, patrolled the battlements every half-hour, and at that instant they had just passed. The chiefs were instantly at the foot of the wall. Phirouz let down a rope; Bohemund attached to it a ladder of hides, which was then raised by the Armenian, and held while the knights mounted. A momentary fear came over the spirits of the adventurers, and every one hesitated; at last Bohemund, encouraged by Phirouz from above, ascended a few steps on the ladder, and was followed by Godfrey, Count Robert of Flanders, and a number of other knights. As they advanced, others pressed forward, until their weight became too great for the ladder, which, breaking, precipitated about a dozen of them to the ground, where they fell one upon the other, making a great clatter with their heavy coats of mail. For a moment they thought all was lost; but the wind made so loud a howling, as it swept in fierce gusts through the mountain gorges, and the Orontes, swollen by the rain, rushed so noisily along, that the guards heard nothing. The ladder was easily repaired, and the knights ascended, two at a time, and reached the platform in safety. When sixty of them had thus ascended, the torch of the coming patrol was seen to gleam at the angle of the wall. Hiding themselves behind a buttress, they awaited his coming in breathless silence. As soon as he arrived at arm's length, he was suddenly seized; and before he could open his lips to raise an alarm, the silence of death closed them up for ever. They next descended rapidly the spiral staircase of the tower, and, opening the portal, admitted the whole of their companions. Raymond of Toulouse, who, cognizant of the whole plan, had been left behind with the main body of the army, heard at this instant the signal horn, which announced that an entry had been effected, and advancing with his legions, the town was attacked from within and from without.
Everything favored the treacherous plan of the Armenian captain, who, from his solitary watchtower, received a clear warning about the approach of the Crusaders. The night was dark and stormy: not a star was visible above, and the wind howled so fiercely that it drowned out all other sounds. Rain poured down in torrents, and the watchers on the towers near Phirouz’s couldn’t hear the footsteps of the armed knights over the wind, nor see them in the darkness and dismal weather. When they were within bowshot of the walls, Bohemund sent an interpreter ahead to speak with the Armenian. The latter urged them to hurry and take advantage of the moment, as armed men with torches patrolled the battlements every half-hour, and just then, they had recently passed. The leaders quickly gathered at the foot of the wall. Phirouz lowered a rope; Bohemund attached a ladder made of hides to it, which the Armenian then raised and held while the knights climbed. A moment of fear swept over the adventurers, and everyone hesitated; finally, encouraged by Phirouz from above, Bohemund climbed a few steps on the ladder, followed by Godfrey, Count Robert of Flanders, and several other knights. As they progressed, others joined in, until the weight became too great for the ladder, which broke and sent about a dozen of them crashing to the ground, landing on top of each other and making a loud clatter with their heavy armor. For a moment, they thought all was lost; but the wind howled so loudly as it whipped through the mountain gorges, and the swollen Orontes river rushed noisily by, that the guards heard nothing. The ladder was quickly repaired, and the knights ascended two at a time, reaching the platform safely. When sixty of them had made it up, they spotted the torch of the approaching patrol glimmering at the wall's corner. They hid behind a buttress, waiting breathlessly for him to arrive. As soon as he was within arm's length, he was suddenly seized; and before he could utter a sound to raise an alarm, the silence of death sealed his lips forever. They then quickly descended the spiral staircase of the tower and opened the door, allowing all their companions to enter. Raymond of Toulouse, who was aware of the entire plan, had been left behind with the main army, and at that moment heard the signal horn announcing that they had breached the entry. He advanced with his forces, launching an attack on the town from both inside and out.
Imagination cannot conceive a scene more dreadful than that presented by the devoted city of Antioch on that night of horror. The Crusaders fought with a blind fury, which fanaticism and suffering alike incited. Men, women, and children were indiscriminately slaughtered, till the streets ran in gore. Darkness increased the destruction; for, when the morning dawned the Crusaders found themselves with their swords at the breasts of their fellow-soldiers, whom they had mistaken to be foes. The Turkish commander fled, first to the citadel, and, that becoming insecure, to the mountains, whither he was pursued and slain, and his gory head brought back to Antioch as a trophy. At daylight the massacre ceased, and the Crusaders gave themselves up to plunder.
Imagination can't come up with a scene more horrifying than what happened in the devoted city of Antioch on that terrible night. The Crusaders fought with a wild rage fueled by fanaticism and pain. Men, women, and children were killed indiscriminately, and the streets ran red with blood. The darkness only made things worse; when morning came, the Crusaders found themselves with their swords pointed at the chests of their fellow soldiers, whom they had mistaken for enemies. The Turkish commander fled first to the citadel, and when that became unsafe, he retreated to the mountains, where he was pursued and killed, and his bloody head was brought back to Antioch as a trophy. By daylight, the massacre stopped, and the Crusaders turned to looting.
Popular Delusions.
Popular Myths.
ANGLING.
MARIANA.
Mariana in the moated grange.—Measure for Measure.
With blackest moss the flower-plots With darkest moss the flowerbeds Were thickly crusted, one and all; Were thickly crusted, one and all; The rusted nails fell from the knots The rusty nails dropped out of the knots. That held the peach to the garden wall. That held the peach to the garden wall. The broken sheds look'd sad and strange— The broken sheds looked sad and strange— Uplifted was the clinking latch, The latch clicked open, Weeded and worn the ancient thatch, Weeded and worn the old thatch, Upon the lonely moated grange. At the isolated moated estate. She only said, "My life is dreary— She just said, "My life is dull— He cometh not," she said; He isn’t coming," she said; She said, "I am aweary, weary, She said, "I am tired, so tired, I would that I were dead!" I wish I were gone! Her tears fell with the dews at even— Her tears fell like the evening dew— Her tears fell ere the dews were dried; Her tears fell before the dew dried; She could not look on the sweet heaven, She couldn’t bear to look at the beautiful sky, Either at morn or eventide. Either at morning or evening. After the flitting of the bats, After the bats had flitted away, When thickest dark did trance the sky, When the thickest darkness covered the sky, She drew her casement-curtain by, She pulled back her curtain, And glanced athwart the glooming flats. And glanced across the darkening fields. She only said, "The night is dreary— She only said, "The night is dull— He cometh not," she said; "He’s not coming," she said; She said, "I am aweary, weary, She said, "I am tired, so tired, I would that I were dead!" I wish I were gone! Upon the middle of the night, Upon the middle of the night, Waking, she heard the night-fowl crow: Waking up, she heard the night bird call: The cock sung out an hour ere light; The rooster crowed an hour before dawn; From the dark fen the oxen's low From the dark marsh, the oxen's low Came to her. Without hope of change, Came to her. Without any hope for change, In sleep she seem'd to walk forlorn, In her sleep, she appeared to wander lonely, Till cold winds woke the gray-eyed morn Till cold winds woke the gray-eyed morning About the lonely moated grange. About the isolated moated grange. She only said, "The day is dreary She just said, "The day is dull He cometh not," she said; "He's not coming," she said; She said, "I am aweary, weary, She said, "I'm tired, really tired, I would that I were dead!" I wish I was dead! About a stone-cast from the wall About a stone's throw from the wall A sluice with blacken'd waters slept; A sluice with darkened waters lay still; And o'er it many, round and small, And over it many, round and small, The cluster'd marish-mosses crept. The clustered marsh mosses crept. Hard by, a poplar shook alway, Hard by, a poplar shook constantly, All silver-green with gnarled bark; All silver-green with twisted bark; For leagues, no other tree did dark For leagues, no other tree was dark. The level waste, the rounding gray. The flat waste, the dull gray. She only said, "My life is dreary— She only said, "My life is dull— He cometh not," she said; "He's not coming," she said; She said, "I am aweary, weary, She said, "I am tired, exhausted, I would that I were dead!" I wish I was dead! And ever, when the moon was low, And whenever the moon was low, And the shrill winds were up and away And the sharp winds were blowing fiercely. In the white curtain, to and fro In the white curtain, back and forth She saw the gusty shadow sway. She watched the shadow sway in the gusty wind. But when the moon was very low, But when the moon was really low, And wild winds bound within their cell, And wild winds are trapped inside their cell, The shadow of the poplar fell The shadow of the poplar fell Upon her bed, across her brow. Upon her bed, across her forehead. She only said, "The night is dreary— She only said, "The night is dull— He cometh not," she said; "He's not coming," she said; She said, "I am aweary, weary, She said, "I’m so exhausted, I would that I were dead!" I wish I was dead! All day, within the dreary house, All day, inside the gloomy house, The doors upon their hinges creak'd; The doors on their hinges creaked; The blue-fly sang i' the pane; the mouse The blue fly buzzed against the window; the mouse Behind the mould'ring wainscot shriek'd, Behind the crumbling wainscot shrieked, Or from the crevice peer'd about. Or peered about from the crevice. Old faces glimmer'd through the doors; Old faces gleamed through the doors; Old footsteps trod the upper floors; Old footsteps echoed on the upper floors; Old voices called her from without: Old voices called to her from outside: She only said, "My life is dreary— She just said, "My life is boring— He cometh not," she said; "He’s not coming," she said; She said, "I am aweary, weary, She said, "I am exhausted, tired, I would that I were dead!" I wish I were gone! The sparrow's chirrup on the roof, The sparrow's chirp on the roof, The slow clock ticking, and the sound The slow clock ticking and the sound Which to the wooing wind aloof Which to the distant wooing wind The poplar made, did all confound The poplar did everything to confuse. Her sense; but most she loathed the hour Her intuition; but what she hated most was the hour. When the thick-moated sunbeam lay When the thick-moated sunbeam rested Athwart the chambers, and the day Athwart the rooms, and the day Was sloping towards his western bower. Was sloping towards his western retreat. Then said she, "I am very dreary— Then she said, "I'm feeling really down— He will not come," she said; "He's not coming," she said; She wept, "I am aweary, weary, She cried, "I am so tired, tired, I would that I were dead!" I wish I were gone! |
RISE OF POETRY AMONG THE ROMANS.
The Romans, in the infancy of their state, were entirely rude and unpolished. They came from shepherds; they were increased from the refuse of the nations around them; and their manners agreed with their original. As they lived wholly on tilling their ground at home, or on plunder from their neighbours, war was their business, and agriculture the chief art they followed. Long after this, when they had spread their conquests over a great part of Italy, and began to make a considerable figure in the world—even their great men retained a roughness, which they raised into a virtue, by calling it Roman spirit; and which might often much better have been called Roman barbarity. It seems to me, that there was more of austerity than justice, and more of insolence than courage, in some of their most celebrated actions. However that be, this is certain, that they were at first a nation of soldiers and husbandmen: roughness was long an applauded character among them; and a sort of rusticity reigned, even in their senate-house.
The Romans, in the early days of their state, were completely uncivilized and unrefined. They came from a background of shepherds and grew from the outcasts of the surrounding nations; their customs reflected their origins. Since they relied entirely on farming their land or raiding their neighbors, war was their primary focus, and agriculture was the main skill they practiced. Much later, when they extended their conquests across much of Italy and started to make a significant name for themselves in the world—even their prominent figures maintained a roughness which they glorified as Roman spirit, although it could often have been better described as Roman brutality. It seems to me that there was more severity than fairness, and more arrogance than bravery, in some of their most famous deeds. Regardless, it's clear that they initially were a nation of soldiers and farmers; roughness was long celebrated among them, and a form of rusticity prevailed even in their senate.
In a nation originally of such a temper as this, taken up almost always in extending their territories, very often in settling the balance of power among themselves, and not unfrequently in both these at the same time, it was long before the politer arts made any appearance; and very long before they took root or flourished to any degree. Poetry was the first that did so; but such a poetry as one might expect among a warlike, busied, unpolished people.
In a country originally characterized by this kind of mindset, mostly focused on expanding their lands, frequently engaged in balancing power among themselves, and often doing both at the same time, it took a long time for the finer arts to emerge; and even longer for them to take hold or thrive in any significant way. Poetry was the first to appear, but it was the kind of poetry you would expect from a martial, active, and rough society.
Not to enquire about the songs of triumph mentioned even in Romulus's time, there was certainly something of poetry among them in the next reign, under Numa; a Prince who pretended to converse with the Muses as well as with Egeria, and who might possibly himself have made the verses which the Salian priests sang in his time. Pythagoras, either in the same reign, or if you please some time after, gave the Romans a tincture of poetry as well as of philosophy; for Cicero assures us that the Pythagoreans made great use of poetry and music; and probably they, like our old Druids, delivered most of their precepts in verse. Indeed, the chief employment of poetry in that and the following ages, among the Romans, was of a religious kind. Their very prayers, and perhaps their whole liturgy, was poetical. They had also a sort of prophetic or sacred writers, who seem to have written generally in verse; and were so numerous that there were above two thousand of their volumes remaining even to Augustus's time. They had a kind of plays too, in these early times, derived from what they had seen of the Tuscan actors when sent for to Rome to expiate a plague that raged in the city. These seem to have been either like our dumb-shows, or else a kind of extempore farces—a thing to this day a good deal in use all over Italy and in Tuscany. In a more particular manner, add to these that extempore kind of jesting dialogues begun at their harvest and vintage feasts, and carried on so rudely and abusively afterwards as to occasion a very severe law to restrain their licentiousness; and those lovers of poetry and good eating, who seem to have attended the tables of the richer sort, much like the old provincial poets, or our own British bards, and sang there to some instrument of music the achievements of their ancestors, and the noble deeds of those who had gone before them, to inflame others to follow their great examples.
Not to mention the victory songs from Romulus's time, there was definitely something poetic during the next reign under Numa, a king who claimed to converse with the Muses as well as with Egeria. He might have even created the verses that the Salian priests sang during his reign. Pythagoras, either during the same reign or sometime later, introduced the Romans to both poetry and philosophy; Cicero tells us that the Pythagoreans heavily incorporated poetry and music, and it's likely that, like the ancient Druids, they expressed most of their teachings in verse. In fact, poetry in that era, and the following ones, was primarily religious in nature. Their prayers, and perhaps their entire liturgy, were poetic. They even had a category of prophetic or sacred writers who mostly wrote in verse, and there were so many that over two thousand of their volumes still existed by the time of Augustus. They also had a type of play during these early days, based on what they observed from Tuscan actors brought to Rome to perform during a plague that was affecting the city. These performances seemed to resemble our modern-day mime shows or perhaps spontaneous farces, which are still quite common across Italy and in Tuscany today. Furthermore, there were also spontaneous humorous dialogues that started at their harvest and vintage festivals, which became so unruly and abusive afterwards that a strict law was enacted to control their excesses. Those who loved poetry and good food seemed to have entertained the tables of the wealthy, much like the old provincial poets or our British bards, singing to some musical instrument about the accomplishments of their ancestors and the noble deeds of those who came before them, inspiring others to emulate their great examples.
The names of almost all these poets sleep in peace with all their works; and, if we may take the word of the other Roman writers of a better age, it is no great loss to us. One of their best poets represents them as very obscure and very contemptible; one of their best historians avoids quoting them as too barbarous for politer ears; and one of their most judicious emperors ordered the greatest part of their writings to be burnt, that the world might be troubled with them no longer.
The names of almost all these poets rest in peace along with their works, and if we can believe the other Roman writers from a better era, it’s really not a big loss for us. One of their best poets depicts them as very obscure and pretty worthless; one of their best historians skips quoting them because they’re too crude for refined tastes; and one of their wisest emperors ordered most of their writings to be burned so the world wouldn’t have to deal with them anymore.
All these poets, therefore, may very well be dropped in the account, there being nothing remaining of their works, and probably no merit to be found in them if they had remained. And so we may date the beginning of the Roman poetry from Livius Andronicus, the first of their poets of whom anything does remain to us; and from whom the Romans themselves seem to have dated the beginning of their poetry, even in the Augustan age.
All of these poets can probably be ignored since nothing of their works has survived, and there likely wouldn't be much value in them if they had. Therefore, we can mark the start of Roman poetry with Livius Andronicus, the first poet whose work we still have; the Romans themselves appeared to mark the beginning of their poetry from him, even during the Augustan age.
The first kind of poetry that was followed with any success among the Romans, was that for the stage. They were a very religious people; and stage plays in those times made no inconsiderable part in their public devotions; it is hence, perhaps, that the greatest number of their oldest poets, of whom we have any remains, and, indeed, almost all of them, are dramatic poets.
The first type of poetry that gained any real success among the Romans was that for the stage. They were a very religious people, and stage plays played a significant role in their public worship at that time. This might explain why the majority of their oldest poets whose work has survived, and indeed almost all of them, are dramatic poets.
CHARACTER OF JULIUS CAESAR.
Caesar was endowed with every great and noble quality that could exalt human nature, and give a man the ascendant in society. Formed to excel in peace as well as war; provident in council; fearless in action, and executing what he had resolved with an amazing celerity; generous beyond measure to his friends; placable to his enemies; and for parts, learning, and eloquence, scarce inferior to any man. His orations were admired for two qualities, which are seldom found together, strength and elegance: Cicero ranks him among the greatest orators that Rome ever bred; and Quintilian says, that he spoke with the same force with which he fought; and if he had devoted himself to the bar, would have been the only man capable of rivalling Cicero. Nor was he a master only of the politer arts; but conversant also with the most abstruse and critical parts of learning; and, among other works which he published, addressed two books to Cicero on the analogy of language, or the art of speaking and writing correctly. He was a most liberal patron of wit and learning, wheresoever they were found; and out of his love of those talents, would readily pardon those who had employed them against himself; rightly judging, that by making such men his friends, he should draw praises from the same fountain from which he had been aspersed. His capital passions were ambition and love of pleasure, which he indulged in their turns to the greatest excess; yet the first was always predominant—to which he could easily sacrifice all the charms of the second, and draw pleasure even from toils and dangers, when they ministered to his glory. For he thought Tyranny, as Cicero says, the greatest of goddesses; and had frequently in his mouth a verse of Euripides, which expressed the image of his soul, that if right and justice were ever to be violated, they were to be violated for the sake of reigning. This was the chief end and purpose of his life—the scheme that he had formed from his early youth; so that, as Cato truly declared of him, he came with sobriety and meditation to the subversion of the republic. He used to say, that there were two things necessary to acquire and to support power—soldiers and money; which yet depended mutually upon each other: with money, therefore, he provided soldiers, and with soldiers extorted money, and was, of all men, the most rapacious in plundering both friends and foes; sparing neither prince, nor state, nor temple, nor even private persons who were known to possess any share of treasure. His great abilities would necessarily have made him one of the first citizens of Rome; but, disdaining the condition of a subject, he could never rest till he made himself a Monarch. In acting this last part, his usual prudence seemed to fail him; as if the height to which he was mounted had turned his head and made him giddy; for, by a vain ostentation of his power, he destroyed the stability of it; and, as men shorten life by living too fast, so by an intemperance of reigning he brought his reign to a violent end.
Caesar was blessed with every great and noble quality that could elevate human nature and help a person gain power in society. He was designed to excel in peace as well as war; wise in advising; brave in action, and carried out his decisions with incredible speed; incredibly generous to his friends; forgiving to his enemies; and in terms of intellect, knowledge, and eloquence, hardly inferior to anyone. His speeches were admired for two qualities that are rarely found together: strength and elegance. Cicero considers him among the greatest orators Rome ever produced; Quintilian states that he spoke with the same force as he fought and that if he had focused on law, he would have been the only person capable of rivaling Cicero. He wasn’t only skilled in the arts of rhetoric but also well-versed in the more complex and critical aspects of learning. Among other works he published, he wrote two books to Cicero about the connection of language, or the art of speaking and writing correctly. He was a very generous supporter of talent and learning wherever he found them; out of his love for these talents, he would readily forgive those who had used them against him, rightly believing that by making such people his allies, he would earn praise from the same source that had once defamed him. His main passions were ambition and the pursuit of pleasure, which he indulged in alternately to the greatest excess; yet ambition always took precedence—he could easily sacrifice all the allure of pleasure to pursue his glory, even finding enjoyment in toil and danger when they contributed to his success. He believed, as Cicero said, that tyranny was the greatest of all goddesses and often recited a verse from Euripides that reflected his mindset, believing that if rights and justice were ever to be violated, it should be for the sake of ruling. This was the main goal and purpose of his life—the plan he created from a young age—so that, as Cato correctly remarked, he approached the downfall of the republic with seriousness and contemplation. He often stated that two things were necessary to gain and maintain power—soldiers and money; and these relied on each other: with money, he supplied soldiers, and with soldiers, he extracted money, being among the most ravenous in plundering both friends and enemies; he spared neither prince, state, temple, nor even private individuals known to have any wealth. His great abilities would have naturally made him one of the top citizens of Rome, but, resenting the position of a subject, he could never rest until he made himself a monarch. However, in playing this last role, his usual wisdom seemed to fail him, as if the height he reached had made him dizzy; for, through a foolish display of his power, he undermined its stability; and just as people shorten their lives by living recklessly, so his excess in ruling led to a violent end to his reign.
SIEGE OF TYRE.
It appeared to Alexander a matter of great importance, before he went further, to gain the maritime powers. Upon application, the Kings of Cyprus and Phoenicea made their submission; only Tyre held out. He besieged that city seven months, during which time he erected vast mounds of earth, plied it with his engines, and invested it on the side next the sea with two hundred gallies. He had a dream in which he saw Hercules offering him his hand from the wall, and inviting him to enter; and many of the Tyrians dreamt "that Apollo declared he would go over to Alexander, because he was displeased with their behaviour in the town," Hereupon, the Tyrians, as if the God had been a deserter taken in the fact, loaded his statue with chains, and nailed the feet to the pedestal, not scrupling to call him an Alexandrist. In another dream, Alexander thought he saw a satyr playing before him at some distance, and when he advanced to take him, the savage eluded his grasp. However, at last, after much coaxing and taking many circuits round him, be prevailed with him to surrender himself. The interpreters, plausibly enough, divided the Greek name for satyr into two, Sa Tyros, which signifies Tyre is thine. They still show us a fountain near which Alexander is said to have seen that vision.
It seemed to Alexander very important, before moving forward, to secure the naval powers. After reaching out, the Kings of Cyprus and Phoenicia submitted; only Tyre resisted. He besieged that city for seven months, during which he built huge earth mounds, used his siege engines, and surrounded it on the seaside with two hundred ships. He had a dream where he saw Hercules offering him his hand from the wall, inviting him to enter; many Tyrians also dreamed that "Apollo declared he would join Alexander because he was unhappy with how they were acting in the town." Following this, the Tyrians, as if the God had been caught betraying them, chained his statue and nailed its feet to the pedestal, daring to call him an Alexandrist. In another dream, Alexander thought he saw a satyr playing some distance away, and when he approached to catch it, the creature escaped his grip. However, after much persuasion and going around it several times, he managed to get the satyr to surrender. The interpreters cleverly split the Greek word for satyr into two, Sa Tyros, meaning Tyre is yours. They still point out a fountain where Alexander is said to have had that vision.
About the middle of the siege, he made an excursion against the Arabians who dwelt about Anti-Libanus. Here he ran a great risk of his life, on account of his preceptor Lysimachus, who insisted on attending him—being, as he alleged, neither older nor less valiant than Phoenix; but when they came to the hills and quitted their horses to march up on foot, the rest of the party got far before Alexander and Lysimachus. Night came on, and, as the enemy was at no great distance, the King would not leave his preceptor, borne down with fatigue and with the weight of years. Therefore, while he was encouraging and helping him forward, he was insensibly separated from the troop, and had a cold and dark night to pass in an exposed and dismal situation. In this perplexity, he observed at a distance a number of scattered fires which the enemy had lighted; and depending upon his swiftness and activity as well as being accustomed to extricate the Macedonians out of every difficulty, by taking a share in the labour and danger, he ran to the next fire. After having killed two of the barbarians who watched it, he seized a lighted brand and hastened with it to his party, who soon kindled a great fire. The sight of this so intimidated the enemy, that many of them fled, and those who ventured to attack him were repulsed with considerable slaughter. By this means he passed the night in safety, according to the account we have from Charis.
About the middle of the siege, he took a trip against the Arabians living around Anti-Libanus. Here, he risked his life because his mentor Lysimachus insisted on coming along, claiming he was just as brave and youthful as Phoenix. When they reached the hills and had to dismount their horses to continue on foot, the rest of the group got far ahead of Alexander and Lysimachus. Night fell, and since the enemy wasn’t far away, the King refused to abandon his tired and older mentor. While encouraging and helping him along, Alexander unintentionally got separated from the main group and had to endure a cold, dark night in a vulnerable and bleak situation. In this dilemma, he noticed some scattered fires in the distance that the enemy had lit. Relying on his speed and agility, as well as his experience in getting the Macedonians out of tough spots by sharing the risks, he ran to the nearest fire. After killing two of the barbarians keeping watch, he grabbed a lit branch and hurried back to his group, who quickly started a large fire. The sight of it scared many of the enemy away, and those who dared to attack were met with significant resistance and loss. This way, he safely passed the night, according to the account we have from Charis.
As for the siege, it was brought to a termination in this manner: Alexander had permitted his main body to repose themselves after the long and severe fatigues they had undergone, and ordered only some small parties to keep the Tyrians in play. In the meantime, Aristander, his principal soothsayer, offered sacrifices; and one day, upon inspecting the entrails of the victim, he boldly asserted among those around him that the city would certainly be taken that month. As it happened to be the last day of that month, his assertion was received with ridicule and scorn. The King perceiving he was disconcerted, and making it a point to bring the prophecies of his minister to completion, gave orders that the day should not be called the 30th, but the 28th of the month; at the same time he called out his forces by sound of trumpet, and made a much more vigorous assault than he at first intended. The attack was violent, and those who were left behind in the camp quitted it, to have a share in it and to support their fellow-soldiers, insomuch that the Tyrians were forced to give out, and the city was taken that very day.
As for the siege, it ended like this: Alexander had allowed his main troops to rest after the long and intense battles they had fought, and he only sent out small groups to keep the Tyrians busy. Meanwhile, Aristander, his chief soothsayer, made sacrifices; and one day, after examining the entrails of the sacrifice, he confidently told those around him that the city would definitely be taken that month. Since it happened to be the last day of that month, his claim was met with mockery and disbelief. The King, noticing Aristander's distress and wanting to fulfill his minister's prophecy, ordered that the day would not be referred to as the 30th, but rather the 28th of the month. At the same time, he summoned his forces with a trumpet call and launched a much more intense assault than he had originally planned. The attack was fierce, and those who remained in the camp joined in to support their comrades, forcing the Tyrians to give in, and the city was captured that very day.
Plutarch.
Langhorne's Plutarch.
THE FALLS OF NIAGARA.
The river Niagara takes its rise in the western extremity of Lake Erie, and, after flowing about thirty-four miles, empties itself into Lake Ontario. It is from half a mile to three miles broad; its course is very smooth, and its depth considerable. The sides above the cataract are nearly level; but below the falls, the stream rushes between very lofty rocks, crowned by gigantic trees. The great body of water does not fall in one complete sheet, but is separated by islands, and forms three distinct falls. One of these, called the Great Fall, or, from its shape, the Horse-shoe Fall, is on the Canadian side. Its beauty is considered to surpass that of the others, although its height is considerably less. It is said to have a fall of 165 feet; and in the inn, which is about 300 yards from the fall, the concussion of air caused by this immense cataract is so great, that the window-frames, and, indeed, the whole house, are continually in a tremulous motion, and in winter, when the wind drives the spray in the direction of the buildings, the whole scene is coated with sheets of ice.
The Niagara River starts at the western end of Lake Erie and flows about thirty-four miles before emptying into Lake Ontario. It ranges from half a mile to three miles wide, has a smooth course, and is quite deep. The banks above the falls are relatively flat, but below the falls, the water rushes through tall cliffs topped with massive trees. The large volume of water doesn’t drop in a single sheet but is divided by islands, creating three distinct waterfalls. One of these, known as the Great Fall or, due to its shape, the Horseshoe Fall, is on the Canadian side. Its beauty is thought to be greater than that of the others, even though it’s significantly shorter. It has a drop of 165 feet, and from the inn, which is about 300 yards away, the air pressure from this massive waterfall is so powerful that the window frames and the entire building tremble constantly. In winter, when the wind blows the spray towards the buildings, everything is covered in sheets of ice.
The great cataract is seen by few travellers in its winter garb. I had seen it several years before in all the glories of autumn, its encircling woods, happily spared by the remorseless hatchet, and tinted with the brilliant hues peculiar to the American "Fall." Now the glory had departed; the woods were still there, but were generally black, with occasional green pines; beneath the grey trunks was spread a thick mantle of snow, and from the brown rocks inclosing the deep channel of the Niagara River hung huge clusters of icicles, twenty feet in length, like silver pipes of giant organs. The tumultuous rapids appeared to descend more regularly than formerly over the steps which distinctly extended across the wide river. The portions of the British, or Horse-shoe Fall, where the waters descend in masses of snowy whiteness, were unchanged by the season, except that vast sheets of ice and icicles hung on their margin; but where the deep waves of sea-green water roll majestically over the steep, large pieces of descending ice were frequently descried on its surface. No rainbows were now observed on the great vapour-cloud which shrouds for ever the bottom of the Fall; but we were extremely fortunate to see now plainly what I had looked for in vain at my last visit, the water-rockets, first described by Captain Hall, which shot up with a train of vapour singly, and in flights of a dozen, from the abyss near Table Rock, curved towards the east, and burst and fell in front of the cataract. Vast masses of descending fluid produce this singular effect, by means of condensed air acting on portions of the vapour into which the water is comminuted below. Altogether the appearance was most startling. It was observed at 1 P.M. from the gallery of Mr. Barnett's museum. The broad sheet of the American Fall presented the appearance of light-green water and feathery spray, also margined by huge icicles. As in summer, the water rushing from under the vapour-cloud of the two Falls was of a milky whiteness as far as the ferry, when it became dark and interspersed with floating masses of ice. Here, the year before, from the pieces of ice being heaped and crushed together in great quantities, was formed a thick and high bridge of ice, completely across the river, safe for passengers for some time; and in the middle of it a Yankee speculator had erected a shanty for refreshments. Lately, at a dinner party, I heard a staff-officer of talent, but who was fond of exciting wonder by his narratives, propose to the company a singular wager,—a bet of one hundred pounds that he would go over the Falls of Niagara and come out alive at the bottom! No one being inclined to take him up, after a good deal of discussion as to how this perilous feat was to be accomplished, the plan was disclosed. To place on Table Rock a crane, with a long arm reaching over the water of the Horse-shoe Fall; from this arm would hang, by a stout rope, a large bucket or cask; this would be taken up some distance above the Fall, where the mill-race slowly glides towards the cataract; here the adventurer would get into the cask, men stationed on the Table Rock would haul in the slack of the rope as he descended, and the crane would swing him clear from the cataract as he passed over. Here is a chance for any gentleman sportsman to immortalize himself!
The great cataract is seen by few travelers in its winter attire. I had witnessed it several years earlier in all the beauty of autumn, its surrounding woods thankfully spared by the relentless axe, and colored with the vibrant hues unique to the American "Fall." Now the splendor had faded; the woods remained, but mostly appeared black, with occasional green pines; beneath the gray trunks lay a thick blanket of snow, and from the brown rocks surrounding the deep channel of the Niagara River hung massive clusters of icicles, twenty feet long, resembling silver pipes from giant organs. The tumultuous rapids seemed to flow more smoothly than before over the steps that distinctly cross the wide river. The parts of the British, or Horseshoe Fall, where the water crashes down in masses of snowy whiteness, were unchanged by the season, except that huge sheets of ice and icicles clung to their edges; yet where the deep waves of sea-green water roll majestically over the steep, large chunks of descending ice were often seen on its surface. No rainbows were visible now on the great vapor-cloud that forever shrouds the base of the Fall; however, we were extremely lucky to clearly see what I had searched for in vain during my last visit, the water-rockets, first described by Captain Hall, which shot up with a plume of vapor individually and in groups of a dozen from the abyss near Table Rock, curved eastward, and then burst and fell in front of the cataract. Huge volumes of falling water create this unique effect, due to condensed air interacting with portions of the vapor formed below. All in all, the sight was quite astonishing. It was observed at 1 P.M. from the gallery of Mr. Barnett's museum. The broad sheet of the American Fall appeared as light-green water with feathery spray, also bordered by huge icicles. Just like in summer, the water rushing from beneath the vapor cloud of the two Falls was a milky whiteness as far as the ferry, where it then turned dark and was mixed with floating chunks of ice. The previous year, when the ice had piled up and been crushed together in great amounts, a thick and high ice bridge formed completely across the river, safe for passengers for quite some time; in the middle of it, a Yankee speculator had set up a shack for refreshments. Recently, at a dinner party, I heard a skilled staff officer, known for stirring up excitement with his stories, propose a unique wager—a bet of one hundred pounds that he would go over the Falls of Niagara and come out alive at the bottom! No one was willing to take him up on his challenge, and after some lively discussion on how this daring feat would be carried out, the plan was revealed. To place a crane on Table Rock, with a long arm extending over the water of the Horseshoe Fall; from this arm, a sturdy rope would hold a large bucket or barrel; this would be lifted some distance above the Fall, where the mill-race gently flows towards the cataract; here, the adventurer would enter the barrel, and men stationed on the Table Rock would pull in the slack of the rope as he descended, swinging him clear of the cataract as he passed over. Here’s a chance for any gentleman sportsman to make a name for himself!
THE SLOTH.
The Sloth, in its wild condition, spends its whole life on the trees, and never leaves them but through force or accident; and, what is more extraordinary, it lives not upon the branches, like the squirrel and the monkey, but under them. Suspended from the branches, it moves, and rests, and sleeps. So much of its anatomical structure as illustrates this peculiarity it is necessary to state. The arm and fore-arm of the sloth, taken together, are nearly twice the length of the hind legs; and they are, both by their form and the manner in which they are joined to the body, quite incapacitated from acting in a perpendicular direction, or in supporting it upon the earth, as the bodies of other quadrupeds are supported by their legs. Hence, if the animal be placed on the floor, its belly touches the ground. The wrist and ankle are joined to the fore-arm and leg in an oblique direction; so that the palm or sole, instead of being directed downwards towards the surface of the ground, as in other animals, is turned inward towards the body, in such a manner that it is impossible for the sloth to place the sole of its foot flat down upon a level surface. It is compelled, under such circumstances, to rest upon the external edge of the foot. This, joined to other peculiarities in the formation, render it impossible for sloths to walk after the manner of ordinary quadrupeds; and it is indeed only on broken ground, when he can lay hold of stones, roots of grass, &c., that he can get along at all. He then extends his arms in all directions in search of something to lay hold of; and when he has succeeded, he pulls himself forward, and is then enabled to trail himself along in the exceedingly awkward and tardy manner which has procured for him his name.
The sloth, in its natural habitat, spends its entire life in the trees and only leaves them if forced or by accident. What’s even more surprising is that it doesn’t stay on top of the branches like squirrels and monkeys do, but rather underneath them. Hanging from the branches, it moves, rests, and sleeps. It's important to note some anatomical details that explain this behavior. The sloth's arm and forearm combined are almost twice the length of its hind legs, and their shape, along with how they're connected to the body, makes them incapable of moving vertically or supporting the body on the ground like other quadrupeds. So, if the sloth is placed on the ground, its belly touches the floor. The wrist and ankle connect to the forearm and leg at an angle, so the palm or sole isn't facing down towards the ground, as it is in other animals. Instead, it faces inward towards the body, making it impossible for the sloth to place the sole of its foot flat on a level surface. Because of this, it has to rest on the outer edge of its foot. These features, combined with others in its structure, make it impossible for sloths to walk like typical quadrupeds. They can only make progress on uneven ground when they can grab onto stones, roots, grass, etc. At that point, they stretch their arms in all directions to find something to hold onto, and once they manage that, they pull themselves forward, moving in the very awkward and slow way that gives them their name.
Mr. Waterton informs us that he kept a sloth for several months in his room, in order to have an opportunity of observing his motions. If the ground were rough he would pull himself forward in the manner described, at a pretty good pace; and he invariably directed his course towards the nearest tree. But if he was placed upon a smooth and well-trodden part of the road, he appeared to be in much distress. Within doors, the favourite position of this sloth was on the back of a chair; and after getting all his legs in a line on the topmost part of it, he would hang there for hours together, and often with a low and plaintive cry would seem to invite the notice of his master. The sloth does not suspend himself head downward, like the vampire bat, but when asleep he supports himself from a branch parallel to the earth. He first seizes the branch with one arm, and then with the other; after which he brings up both his legs, one by one, to the same branch; so that, as in the Engraving, all the four limbs are in a line. In this attitude the sloth has the power of using the fore paw as a hand in conveying food to his mouth, which he does with great address, retaining meanwhile a firm hold of the branch with the other three paws. In all his operations the enormous claws with which the sloth is provided are of indispensable service. They are so sharp and crooked that they readily seize upon the smallest inequalities in the bark of the trees and branches, among which the animal usually resides, and also form very powerful weapons of defence.
Mr. Waterton tells us that he kept a sloth in his room for several months to observe its movements. When the ground was rough, the sloth would pull itself forward at a pretty good pace, always heading toward the nearest tree. However, when placed on a smooth and well-trodden part of the road, it seemed quite distressed. Indoors, the sloth’s favorite spot was on the back of a chair. After getting all its legs lined up on the top, it would hang there for hours, often letting out a low, plaintive cry to get its owner's attention. Unlike the vampire bat, the sloth doesn’t hang upside down but supports itself from a branch parallel to the ground when it sleeps. It first grabs the branch with one arm, then the other, and then pulls both its legs up one by one to the same branch so that, as shown in the engraving, all four limbs are aligned. In this position, the sloth can use its front paw like a hand to bring food to its mouth with great skill, while still firmly holding onto the branch with its other three paws. The enormous claws on the sloth are indispensable for all its activities. They are so sharp and curved that they easily grip the smallest bumps on the bark of trees and branches where the sloth usually lives, and they also serve as very effective weapons for defense.
The sloth has been said to confine himself to one tree until he has completely stripped it of its leaves; but Mr. Waterton says, "During the many years I have ranged the forests, I have never seen a tree in such a state of nudity; indeed, I would hazard a conjecture, that, by the time the animal had finished the last of the old leaves, there would be a new crop on the part of the tree it had stripped first, ready for him to begin again—so quick is the process of vegetation in these countries. There is a saying among the Indians, that when the wind blows the sloth begins to travel. In calm weather he remains tranquil, probably not liking to cling to the brittle extremities of the branches, lest they should break with him in passing from one tree to another; but as soon as the wind arises, and the branches of the neighbouring trees become interwoven, the sloth then seizes hold of them and travels at such a good round pace, that any one seeing him, as I have done, pass from tree to tree, would never think of calling him a sloth."
The sloth is said to stick to one tree until it has completely stripped it of its leaves; however, Mr. Waterton states, "In all my years exploring the forests, I've never seen a tree in that state of nakedness; in fact, I would guess that by the time the animal finishes the last of the old leaves, there would already be a new batch growing on the part of the tree it stripped first, ready for him to start over—such is the rapid growth in these regions. There’s a saying among the Indians that when the wind blows, the sloth begins to move. In calm weather, he stays still, probably because he doesn’t want to risk clinging to the fragile ends of the branches, fearing they might snap as he moves from one tree to another; but as soon as the wind picks up and the branches of nearby trees start intertwining, the sloth then grabs hold of them and moves at such a decent pace that anyone witnessing him, as I have, traveling from tree to tree would never think of calling him a sloth."
SIERRA NEVADA, OR SNOWY RANGE OF CALIFORNIA.
"The dividing ridge of the Sierra Nevada is in sight from this encampment. Accompanied by Mr. Preuss, I ascended to-day the highest peak to the right, from which we had a beautiful view of a mountain lake at our feet, about 15 miles in length, and so entirely surrounded by mountains that we could not discover an outlet. We had taken with us a glass, but though we enjoyed an extended view, the valley was half hidden in mist, as when we had seen it before. Snow could be distinguished on the higher parts of the coast mountains; eastward, as far as the eye could extend, it ranged over a terrible mass of broken snowy mountains, fading off blue in the distance. The rock composing the summit consists of a very coarse, dark, volcanic conglomerate: the lower parts appeared to be of a very slatey structure. The highest trees were a few scattered cedars and aspens. From the immediate foot of the peak we were two hours in reaching the summit, and one hour and a quarter in descending. The day had been very bright, still, and clear, and spring seems to be advancing rapidly. While the sun is in the sky the snow melts rapidly, and gushing springs cover the face of the mountain in all the exposed places, but their surface freezes instantly with the disappearance of the sun.
The dividing ridge of the Sierra Nevada can be seen from this campsite. Accompanied by Mr. Preuss, I climbed the highest peak to the right today, from which we had a stunning view of a mountain lake below us, about 15 miles long, completely surrounded by mountains, making it impossible to find an outlet. We brought a telescope, and although we enjoyed a wide view, the valley was partially obscured by mist, just like when we saw it before. Snow was visible on the higher parts of the coastal mountains; to the east, as far as we could see, there was a daunting expanse of broken snowy mountains, fading to blue in the distance. The rock at the summit was made of a rough, dark, volcanic conglomerate, while the lower parts looked quite slate-like. The tallest trees were a few scattered cedars and aspens. It took us two hours to reach the summit from the base of the peak, and about an hour and a quarter to descend. The day was very bright, calm, and clear, and spring seems to be moving in quickly. While the sun is up, the snow melts quickly, and gushing springs cover the exposed parts of the mountain, but their surfaces freeze immediately once the sun goes down.
"The Indians of the Sierra make frequent descents upon the settlements west of the Coast Range, which they keep constantly swept of horses; among them are many who are called Christian Indians, being refugees from Spanish missions. Several of these incursions occurred while we were at Helvetia. Occasionally parties of soldiers follow them across the Coast Range, but never enter the Sierra."
"The Native Americans of the Sierra often raid the settlements west of the Coast Range, consistently stealing horses. Some of them are known as Christian Indians, as they are refugees from Spanish missions. Several of these raids happened while we were in Helvetia. Sometimes groups of soldiers chase after them across the Coast Range, but they never go into the Sierra."
The party had not long before passed through a beautiful country. The narrative says:—"During the earlier part of the day our ride had been over a very level prairie, or rather a succession of long stretches of prairie, separated by lines and groves of oak timber, growing along dry gullies, which are tilled with water in seasons of rain; and perhaps, also, by the melting snows. Over much of this extent the vegetation was spare; the surface showing plainly the action of water, which, in the season of flood, the Joaquin spreads over the valley. About one o'clock, we came again among innumerable flowers; and, a few miles further, fields of beautiful blue-flowering lupine, which seems to love the neighbourhood of water, indicated that we were approaching a stream. We here found this beautiful shrub in thickets, some of them being twelve feet in height. Occasionally, three or four plants were clustered together, forming a grand bouquet, about ninety feet in circumference, and ten feet high; the whole summit covered with spikes of flowers, the perfume of which is very sweet and grateful. A lover of natural beauty can imagine with what pleasure we rode among these flowering groves, which filled the air with a light and delicate fragrance. We continued our road for about half a mile, interspersed through an open grove of live oaks, which, in form, were the most symmetrical and beautiful we had yet seen in this country. The ends of their branches rested on the ground, forming somewhat more than a half sphere of very full and regular figure, with leaves apparently smaller than usual. The Californian poppy, of a rich orange colour, was numerous to-day. Elk and several bands of antelope made their appearance. Our road now was one continued enjoyment; and it was pleasant riding among this assemblage of green pastures, with varied flowers and scattered groves, and, out of the warm, green spring, to look at the rocky and snowy peaks where lately we had suffered so much."
The group had recently traveled through a stunning landscape. The story describes:—"Earlier in the day, our ride took us over a flat prairie, consisting of long stretches separated by lines of oak trees growing along dry gullies, which fill with water during rainy seasons and possibly from melting snow. Much of the area had sparse vegetation, clearly showing the impact of water that floods the valley during heavy rains. Around one o'clock, we were surrounded by countless flowers; a few miles later, we encountered fields of lovely blue-flowering lupine, which appears to thrive near water, signaling that we were nearing a stream. Here, we found this gorgeous shrub in clusters, some reaching twelve feet high. Occasionally, three or four plants grouped together created a stunning bouquet around ninety feet in circumference and ten feet tall, with their tops covered in spikes of flowers emitting a sweet and pleasant fragrance. Anyone who appreciates natural beauty can imagine the joy we felt riding through these flowering groves, which filled the air with a light and delicate scent. We continued for about half a mile, weaving through an open grove of live oaks, which were the most symmetrical and beautiful we had seen in this area. The ends of their branches touched the ground, forming more than a half sphere with a full and regular shape, and their leaves appeared smaller than usual. The Californian poppy, with its rich orange color, was plentiful today. Elk and various groups of antelope appeared. Our path now was a continuous delight, and it was enjoyable to ride among the lush pastures filled with different flowers and scattered groves, taking in the rocky and snowy peaks in the distance where we had recently endured so much."
Again, in the Sierra Nevada:—"Our journey to-day was in the midst of an advanced spring, whose green and floral beauty offered a delightful contrast to the sandy valley we had just left. All the day snow was in sight on the butt of the mountain, which frowned down upon us on the right; but we beheld it now with feelings of pleasant security, as we rode along between green trees and on flowers, with humming-birds and other feathered friends of the traveller enlivening the serene spring air. As we reached the summit of this beautiful pass, and obtained a view into the eastern country, we saw at once that here was the place to take leave of all such pleasant scenes as those around us. The distant mountains were now bald rocks again; and, below, the land had any colour but green. Taking into consideration the nature of the Sierra Nevada, we found this pass an excellent one for horses; and, with a little labour, or, perhaps, with a more perfect examination of the localities, it might be made sufficiently practicable for waggons."
Again, in the Sierra Nevada:—"Our journey today was in the heart of early spring, whose lush greenery and floral beauty provided a lovely contrast to the dusty valley we had just left. Throughout the day, we could see snow on the edge of the mountain, which looked down on us from the right; but we now viewed it with a sense of comfortable security as we rode along among green trees and vibrant flowers, accompanied by hummingbirds and other feathered friends brightening the calm spring air. As we reached the top of this beautiful pass and got a glimpse into the eastern land, we realized that this was the moment to say goodbye to all the lovely scenes around us. The distant mountains were now bare rock again; and below, the landscape had every color except green. Considering the nature of the Sierra Nevada, we found this pass to be great for horses; and with a little effort, or maybe a more thorough exploration of the area, it could potentially be made passable for wagons."
Travels.
Fremont's Travels.
THE GROUSE.
We have but few European birds presenting more points of interest in their history than the Grouse, a species peculiar to the northern and temperate latitudes of the globe. Dense pine forests are the abode of some; others frequent the wild tracts of heath-clad moorland, while the patches of vegetation scattered among the rocky peaks of the mountains, afford a congenial residence to others. Patient of cold, and protected during the intense severities of winter by their thick plumage, they give animation to the frozen solitude long after all other birds have retired from the desolate scenery. Their food consists of the tender shoots of pines, the seeds of plants, the berries of the arbutus and bilberry, the buds of the birch and alder, the buds of the heather, leaves, and grain. The nest is very simply constructed, consisting of dried grasses placed upon the ground and sheltered among the herbage.
We have few European birds that are more interesting in their history than the Grouse, a species found in the northern and temperate regions of the world. Some live in dense pine forests, while others roam the wild, heath-covered moorlands. The patches of vegetation scattered among the rocky mountain peaks provide a suitable home for other Grouse. They can withstand the cold and are protected from the harshness of winter by their thick feathers, bringing life to the frozen wilderness long after all other birds have left the desolate landscape. Their diet includes the tender shoots of pine trees, plant seeds, berries from arbutus and bilberry, and the buds of birch, alder, and heather, along with leaves and grains. Their nests are simply made, consisting of dried grasses placed on the ground and sheltered among the vegetation.
Two species of this bird, called forest grouse, are indigenous in England: one is the black grouse, common in the pine woods of Scotland and of the northern part of England, and elsewhere; the other is the capercailzie or cock of the woods. Formerly, in Ireland, and still more recently in Scotland, this noble bird, the most magnificent of the whole of the grouse tribe, was abundant in the larger woods; but it gradually disappeared, from the indiscriminate slaughter to which it was subject. Selby informs us that the last individual of this species in Scotland was killed about forty years ago, near Inverness. It still abounds in the pine forests of Sweden and Norway, and an attempt has been made by the Marquis of Breadalbane to re-introduce it into Scotland.
Two species of this bird, known as forest grouse, are native to England: one is the black grouse, which is common in the pine forests of Scotland and the northern part of England, and elsewhere; the other is the capercaille or cock of the woods. In the past, in Ireland, and more recently in Scotland, this noble bird, the most magnificent of all the grouse species, was plentiful in the larger woodlands; however, it gradually disappeared due to the indiscriminate hunting it faced. Selby tells us that the last individual of this species in Scotland was shot about forty years ago, near Inverness. It still thrives in the pine forests of Sweden and Norway, and the Marquis of Breadalbane has made an effort to reintroduce it into Scotland.
The red grouse, or moor grouse, is found in Scotland; and it is somewhat singular that this beautiful bird should not be known on the Continent, abundant as it is on the moorlands of Scotland, England, and Ireland. The breeding season of the red grouse is very early in spring, and the female deposits her eggs, eight or ten in number, in a high tuft of heather. The eggs are peculiarly beautiful, of a rich brown colour, spotted with black, and both herself and her mate attend the young with great assiduity. The brood continue in company during the winter, and often unite with other broods, forming large packs, which range the high moorlands, being usually shy and difficult of approach. Various berries, such as the cranberry, the bilberry, together with the tender shoots of heath, constitute the food of this species. The plumage is a rich colouring of chestnut, barred with black. The cock grouse in October is a very handsome bird, with his bright red comb erected above his eyes, and his fine brown plumage shining in the sun.
The red grouse, also known as moor grouse, is found in Scotland; it's quite unusual that this beautiful bird isn't known on the continent, even though it's plentiful in the moorlands of Scotland, England, and Ireland. The breeding season for the red grouse starts early in spring, and the female lays her eggs, usually eight to ten, in a high tuft of heather. The eggs are particularly attractive, featuring a rich brown color with black spots, and both the female and male take care of the young with great attention. The chicks stay together during winter and often join other broods, forming large groups that roam the high moorlands, usually remaining shy and hard to approach. Their diet consists of various berries, like cranberries and bilberries, as well as tender shoots of heath. Their plumage boasts a rich chestnut color, marked with black bars. In October, the male grouse is a striking bird, with his bright red comb standing up above his eyes and his beautiful brown feathers gleaming in the sunlight.
The ptarmigan grouse is not only a native of Scotland but of the higher latitudes of continental Europe, and, perhaps, the changes of plumage in none of the feathered races are more remarkable than those which the ptarmigans undergo. Their full summer plumage is yellow, more or less inclining to brown, beautifully barred with zig-zag lines of black. Their winter dress is pure white, except that the outer tail-feathers, the shafts of the quills, and a streak from the eye to the beak are black. This singular change of plumage enables it, when the mountains are covered with snow, to escape the observation of the eagle, Iceland falcon, and the snowy owl: the feathers become much fuller, thicker, and more downy; the bill is almost hidden, and the legs become so thickly covered with hair-like feathers, as to resemble the legs of some well-furred quadruped.
The ptarmigan grouse is not only native to Scotland but also found in the higher latitudes of continental Europe. Perhaps the changes in plumage of any bird species are more striking than those of the ptarmigans. Their full summer plumage is yellow, often leaning towards brown, and features beautiful zig-zag black stripes. In winter, they don a pure white coat, except for the outer tail feathers, the shafts of the quills, and a streak from the eye to the beak, which are black. This unique change in plumage allows them to blend in and avoid detection by eagles, Icelandic falcons, and snowy owls when the mountains are covered in snow. The feathers become much fuller, thicker, and more downy; the bill is almost concealed, and their legs are so densely covered with hair-like feathers that they resemble the legs of a well-furred mammal.
PATMOS.
Patmos affords one of the few exceptions which are to be found to the general beauty and fertility of the islands of the Aegean Sea. Its natural advantages, indeed, are very few, for the whole of the island is little else than one continued rock, rising frequently into hills and mountains. Its valleys are seldom susceptible of cultivation, and scarcely ever reward it. Almost the only spot, indeed, in which it has been attempted, is a small valley in the west, where the richer inhabitants have a few gardens. On account of its stern and desolate character, the island was used, under the Roman Empire, as a place of banishment; and here the Apostle St. John, during the persecution of Domitian, was banished, and wrote the book of the Revela tions. The island now bears the name of Patino and Palmosa, but a natural grotto in the rock is still shown as the place where St. John resided. "In and around it," says Mr. Turner, "the Greeks have dressed up one of their tawdry churches; and on the same site is a school attached to the church, in which a few children are taught reading and writing."
Patmos stands out as one of the few exceptions to the general beauty and fertility of the Aegean Sea islands. Its natural advantages are indeed very limited, as the entire island is mostly a continuous rock that frequently rises into hills and mountains. Its valleys are rarely suitable for cultivation and almost never yield rewards. The only place where any farming has been attempted is a small valley in the west, where some of the wealthier residents maintain a few gardens. Due to its harsh and barren nature, the island was used as a place of exile during the Roman Empire; it was here that the Apostle St. John was banished during Domitian's persecution, and where he wrote the Book of Revelations. The island is now known as Patino and Palmosa, but a natural cave in the rock is still pointed out as the spot where St. John lived. "In and around it," says Mr. Turner, "the Greeks have built one of their gaudy churches; and on the same site is a school connected to the church, where a few children are taught reading and writing."
Patmos used to be a famous resort of pirates. Dr. Clarke, after describing with enthusiasm the splendid scene which he witnessed in passing by Patmos, with feelings naturally excited by all the circumstances of local solemnity, and "the evening sun behind the towering cliffs of Patmos, gilding the battlements of the Monastery of the Apocalypse with its parting rays; the consecrated island, surrounded by inexpressible brightness, seeming to float upon an abyss of fire, while the moon, in milder splendour, was rising full over the opposite expanse," proceeds to remark, "How very different were the reflections caused upon leaving the deck, by observing a sailor with a lighted match in his hand, and our captain busied in appointing an extraordinary watch for the night, as a precaution against the pirates who swarm in these seas." These wretches, as dastardly as they were cruel, the instant they boarded a vessel, put every individual of the crew to death. They lurked about the isle of Fouri, to the north of Patmos, in great numbers, taking possession of bays and creeks the least frequented by other mariners. After they had plundered a ship, they bored a hole through her bottom, and took to their boats again. The knights of Malta were said to be amongst the worst of these robbers. In the library of the Monastery, which is built on the top of a mountain, and in the middle of the chief town, may be seen bulls from two of the Popes, and a protection from the Emperor Charles the Sixth, issued to protect the island from their incursions.
Patmos used to be a well-known hideout for pirates. Dr. Clarke, after enthusiastically describing the stunning scene he witnessed while passing Patmos, with emotions naturally stirred by the solemnity of the place, said, "the evening sun behind the towering cliffs of Patmos, shining on the battlements of the Monastery of the Apocalypse with its last rays; the sacred island, surrounded by indescribable brightness, appearing to float on a sea of fire, while the moon, in gentler light, was rising full over the wide expanse." He then pointed out, "How very different were the thoughts that arose after stepping off the deck, noticing a sailor holding a lit match, and our captain busy organizing an extraordinary night watch as a precaution against the pirates that infest these waters." These scoundrels, as cowardly as they were cruel, would immediately kill every crew member once they boarded a ship. They lurked around the island of Fouri, north of Patmos, in large numbers, claiming the least visited bays and creeks. After robbing a ship, they would drill a hole in its bottom and escape in their boats. The knights of Malta were reportedly among the worst of these thieves. In the library of the Monastery, which sits atop a mountain in the center of the main town, you can see bulls from two Popes and a protective decree from Emperor Charles the Sixth, issued to shield the island from their attacks.
Though deficient in trees, Patmos now abounds in flowering plants and shrubs. Walnuts and other fruit trees grow in the orchards; and the wine of Patmos is the strongest and best flavoured of any in the Greek islands. The view of Patmos from the highest point is said to be very curious. The eye looks down on nothing but mountains below it; and the excessive narrowness of the island, with the curious form of its coast, have an extraordinary appearance.
Though lacking in trees, Patmos is now filled with flowering plants and shrubs. Walnuts and other fruit trees grow in the orchards, and the wine from Patmos is the strongest and most flavorful of all the Greek islands. The view from the highest point in Patmos is said to be quite striking. You can only see mountains below, and the island’s extreme narrowness, along with the unique shape of its coastline, creates a remarkable sight.
SHAKSPEARE.
Memorable in the history of genius is the 23rd of April, as being at once the day of the birth and death of Shakspeare; and these events took place on the same spot, for at Stratford-upon-Avon this illustrious dramatist was born, in the year 1564, and here he also died, in 1616. It has been conjectured, that his first dramatic composition was produced when he was but twenty-five years old. He continued to write for the stage for a great number of years; occasionally, also, appearing as a performer: and at length, having, by his exertions, secured a fortune of two or three hundred a year, retired to his native town, where he purchased a small estate, and spent the remainder of his days in ease and honour.
Memorable in the history of genius is April 23rd, as it marks both the birth and death of Shakespeare; these events occurred in the same location, as this famous playwright was born in Stratford-upon-Avon in 1564 and died here in 1616. It’s believed that his first play was written when he was only twenty-five years old. He continued writing for the stage for many years, occasionally acting as well. Eventually, through his hard work, he secured an income of two or three hundred a year, retired to his hometown, bought a small estate, and spent the rest of his life in comfort and honor.
When Washington Irving visited Stratford-upon-Avon, he was led to make the following elegant reflections on the return of the poet to his early home:—"He who has sought renown about the world, and has reaped a full harvest of worldly favours, will find, after all, that there is no love, no admiration, no applause, so sweet to the soul as that which springs up in his native place. It is there that he seeks to be gathered in peace and honour among his kindred and his early friends. And when the weary heart and failing head begin to warn him that the evening of life is drawing on, he turns as fondly as does the infant to the mother's arms, to sink in sleep in the bosom of the scene of his childhood. How would it have cheered the spirit of the youthful bard, when, wandering forth in disgrace upon a doubtful world, he cast a heavy look upon his pastoral home, could he have foreseen that, before many years, he should return to it covered with renown; that his name should become the boast and glory of his native place; that his ashes should be religiously guarded as its most precious treasure; and that its lessening spire, on which his eyes were fixed in tearful contemplation, should one day become the beacon, towering amidst the gentle landscape, to guide the literary pilgrim of every nation to his tomb!"
When Washington Irving visited Stratford-upon-Avon, he was inspired to make the following elegant reflections on the return of the poet to his early home:—"A person who has sought fame in the world and has enjoyed a wealth of worldly rewards will ultimately find that there is no love, no admiration, no applause as sweet to the soul as what comes from their hometown. It's there that they wish to be surrounded in peace and honor by their family and childhood friends. And when the weary heart and tired mind start to signal that the evening of life is approaching, they turn just as affectionately as a child does to their mother, to find rest in the embrace of the place where they grew up. How uplifting it would have been for the young poet, wandering in disgrace through an uncertain world, if he could have seen that, after a few years, he would return with glory; that his name would become a source of pride and honor for his hometown; that his remains would be carefully protected as its most cherished treasure; and that the spire he gazed at with tears would one day become a landmark, standing tall in the gentle landscape, guiding literary travelers from every nation to his grave!"
The accredited birth-place of Shakspeare has always been regarded with great interest: it is situate in a street in Stratford, retaining its ancient name of Henley, being the road to Henley-in-Arden. In 1574, here stood two houses, with a garden and orchard attached to each; and these houses were then purchased by John Shakspeare, whose son William was born in one of them, which still remains, though altered according to modern fashion. Its gable roofs are destroyed. Divided and subdivided into smaller tenements, part was converted into a little inn; part, the residence of a female who formerly showed the room where Shakspeare first saw the light, and the low-roofed kitchen where his mother taught him to read. The walls of the room in which he was born are literally covered with thousands of names, inscribed in homage by pilgrims from every region where the glory of Shakspeare is known. At the time when Shakspeare's father bought this house, it was, no doubt, quite a mansion, as compared with the majority of the houses in Stratford; but he little guessed the fame that would attach itself to this birth-place of his gifted son; long, we trust, to be preserved for the gratification of future generations of visitors to the hallowed spot. Besides his plays, Shakspeare was the author of several other poetical productions, and especially of a collection of sonnets.
The recognized birthplace of Shakespeare has always been of great interest; it’s located on a street in Stratford that still carries its old name, Henley, which is the road to Henley-in-Arden. In 1574, there were two houses here, each with its own garden and orchard. These houses were bought by John Shakespeare, whose son William was born in one of them, which still exists today, though it has been remodeled to fit modern tastes. Its gabled roofs are gone. The property has been divided into smaller units, with part turned into a small inn, and another part serving as the home of a woman who used to show visitors the room where Shakespeare was born, and the low-ceilinged kitchen where his mother taught him to read. The walls of the room where he was born are covered with thousands of names, written in tribute by visitors from every place that knows the glory of Shakespeare. When Shakespeare's father bought this house, it was likely considered quite a mansion compared to most houses in Stratford; however, he had no idea of the fame that would come to this birthplace of his talented son, which we hope will be preserved for the enjoyment of future generations of visitors to this special site. In addition to his plays, Shakespeare also wrote several other poetic works, including a collection of sonnets.
THE RETURN OF THE DOVE.
There hope in the Ark at the dawning of day, There’s hope in the Ark at dawn, When o'er the wide waters the Dove flew away; When the Dove flew over the wide waters But when ere the night she came wearily back But when the night arrived, she came back tired. With the leaf she had pluck'd on her desolate track, With the leaf she had picked on her lonely path, The children of Noah knelt down and adored, The children of Noah knelt down and worshiped, And utter'd in anthems their praise to the Lord. And sang their praises to the Lord in anthems. Oh bird of glad tidings! oh joy in our pain! Oh bird of good news! oh joy in our suffering! Beautiful Dove! thou art welcome again. Beautiful Dove! you are welcome again. When peace has departed the care-stricken breast, When peace has left the troubled heart, And the feet of the weary one languish for rest; And the tired person's feet long for rest; When the world is a wide-spreading ocean of grief, When the world feels like an endless sea of sorrow, How blest the return of the Bird and the Leaf! How blessed is the return of the Bird and the Leaf! Reliance on God is the Dove to our Ark, Reliance on God is the Dove to our Ark, And Peace is the olive she plucks in the dark. And peace is the olive she picks in the dark. The deluge abates, there is sun after rain— The downpour ends, and there’s sunshine after the rain— Beautiful Dove! thou art welcome again! Beautiful Dove! You are welcome again! |
COBRA DI CAPELLO—HOODED SNAKE.
There are several varieties of this venomous serpent, differing in point of colour; and the aspic of Egypt, with which Cleopatra destroyed herself, is said to be a very near ally to this species; but the true cobra is entirely confined to India.
There are several types of this venomous snake that vary in color, and the aspic from Egypt, which Cleopatra used to end her life, is said to be very closely related to this species; however, the true cobra is found only in India.
The danger which accompanies the bite of this reptile, its activity when excited, the singularity of its form, and the gracefulness of its action, combine to render it one of the most remarkable animals of the class to which it belongs. When in its ordinary state of repose the neck is of the same diameter as the head; but when surprised or irritated, the skin expands laterally in a hood-like form, which is well known to the inhabitants of India as the symptom of approaching danger. Notwithstanding the fatal effects of the bite of these serpents, the Indian jugglers are not deterred from capturing and taming them for exhibition, which they do with singular adroitness, and with fearful interest to the unpractised observer. They carry the reptiles from house to house in a small round basket, from which they issue at the sound of a sort of flute, and execute certain movements in cadence with the music.
The danger that comes with the bite of this snake, its movements when excited, its unique shape, and the elegance of its actions all make it one of the most remarkable animals in its class. When it’s calm, its neck is the same width as its head; but when it’s startled or annoyed, the skin expands sideways into a hood shape, which the people of India recognize as a sign of impending danger. Despite the deadly effects of these snakes' bites, Indian street performers aren’t deterred from catching and training them for shows, doing so with impressive skill that captivates untrained onlookers. They transport the snakes from place to place in a small round basket, and when they play a type of flute, the snakes come out and move in time with the music.
The animal from which our Engraving was taken is now in the menagerie of the Zoological Society in the Regent's Park, and is probably one of the finest which has ever reached England alive.
The animal that our engraving is based on is currently in the menagerie of the Zoological Society in Regent's Park and is likely one of the finest specimens that has ever arrived in England alive.
The Indian mangouste is described to be the most deadly enemy of the cobra di capello, and the battles between them have been frequently described. The serpent, when aware of the approach of the mangouste, rises on its tail, and with neck dilated, its head advanced, and eyes staring, awaits with every look of rage and fear the attack of its foe. The mangouste steals nearer and nearer, and creeping round, endeavours to get an opportunity of springing on the serpent's back; and whenever it misses its purpose and receives a bite, it runs perhaps some distance, to eat the mangouste-grass, which is an antidote against the poison: it then returns to the attack, in which it is commonly victorious.
The Indian mongoose is known as the deadliest enemy of the king cobra, and their encounters are often described. When the serpent senses the approach of the mongoose, it lifts its body on its tail, stretches its neck, leans its head forward, and stares with a mixture of rage and fear, waiting for its opponent to strike. The mongoose moves closer and closer, trying to find an opportunity to leap onto the snake's back. If it misses and gets bitten, it may run a short distance to eat the mongoose grass, which acts as an antidote to the venom. It then returns to the fight, where it usually comes out on top.
The bite of the cobra di capello is not so immediately fatal as is commonly supposed; fowls have been known to live two days after being bitten, though they frequently die within half an hour. The snake never bites while its hood is closed, and as long as this is not erected the animal may be approached, and even handled with impunity; even when the hood is spread, while the creature continues silent, there is no danger. The fearful hiss is at once the signal of aggression and of peril. Though the cobra is so deadly when under excitement, it is, nevertheless, astonish ing to see how readily it is appeased, even in the highest state of exasperation, and this merely by the droning music with which its exhibitors seem to charm it.
The bite of the cobra di capello isn’t as immediately deadly as people usually think; chickens have been known to survive for two days after being bitten, even though they often die within half an hour. The snake won't bite while its hood is closed, and as long as it isn’t raised, you can approach it and even handle it safely; even when the hood is open, as long as the snake remains quiet, there’s no danger. The loud hiss signals both aggression and danger. Although the cobra is extremely venomous when it’s agitated, it’s surprising how easily it calms down, even when it’s really upset, simply by the droning music that its handlers seem to use to soothe it.
The natives of India have a superstitious feeling with regard to this snake; they conceive that it belongs to another world, and when it appears in this, it is only as a visitor. In consequence of this notion they always avoid killing it, if possible.
The people of India have a superstitious belief about this snake; they think it comes from another world, and when it shows up here, it's just a visitor. Because of this belief, they always try to avoid killing it, if they can.
THE PYRAMID LAKE.
Perhaps of all the localities of the Oregon territory so vividly described in Captain Fremont's adventurous narrative, the Pyramid Lake, visited on the homeward journey from the Dallas to the Missouri river, is the most beautiful. The exploring party having reached a defile between mountains descending rapidly about 2000 feet, saw, filling up all the lower space, a sheet of green water some twenty miles broad. "It broke upon our eyes," says the narrator, "like the ocean: the neighbouring peaks rose high above us, and we ascended one of them to obtain a better view. The waves were curling to the breeze, and their dark green colour showed it to be a body of deep water. For a long time we sat enjoying the view, for we had become fatigued with mountains, and the free expanse of moving waves was very grateful. It was like a gem in the mountains, which, from our position, seemed to enclose it almost entirely. At the eastern end it communicated with the line of basins we had left a few days since; and on the opposite side it swept a ridge of snowy mountains, the foot of the great Sierra. We followed a broad Indian trail or tract along the shore of the lake to the southward. For a short space we had room enough in the bottom, but, after travelling a short distance, the water swept the foot of the precipitous mountains, the peaks of which are about 3000 feet above the lake. We afterwards encamped on the shore, opposite a very remarkable rock in the lake, which had attracted our attention for many miles. It rose according to our estimation 600 feet above the level of the water, and, from the point we viewed it, presented a pretty exact outline of the great pyramid of Cheops. Like other rocks along the shore, it seemed to be encrusted with calcareous cement. This striking feature suggested a name for the lake, and I called it Pyramid Lake. Its elevation above the sea is 4890 feet, being nearly 700 feet higher than the Great Salt Lake, from which it lies nearly west." The position and elevation of Pyramid Lake make it an object of geographical interest. It is the nearest lake to the western river, as the Great Salt Lake is to the eastern river, of the great basin which lies between the base of the Rocky Mountains and the Sierra Nevada, and the extent and character of which it is so desirable to know.
Perhaps of all the places in the Oregon territory described so vividly in Captain Fremont's adventurous narrative, Pyramid Lake, visited on the journey home from the Dallas to the Missouri River, is the most beautiful. The exploring party had reached a narrow passage between mountains that dropped rapidly about 2000 feet and saw, filling all the lower space, a sheet of green water about twenty miles wide. "It broke upon our eyes," the narrator says, "like the ocean: the nearby peaks rose high above us, and we climbed one of them to get a better view. The waves were curling in the breeze, and their dark green color showed it was a deep body of water. For a long time we sat enjoying the view, as we had become tired of the mountains, and the vast expanse of moving waves was very refreshing. It was like a gem in the mountains, which seemed to almost entirely enclose it from our position. At the eastern end, it connected with the series of basins we had left a few days ago; and on the opposite side, a ridge of snowy mountains, the base of the great Sierra, rose up. We followed a wide Indian trail along the shore of the lake to the south. For a brief time, we had enough room at the bottom, but after traveling a short distance, the water met the foot of the steep mountains, whose peaks are about 3000 feet above the lake. We later set up camp on the shore, across from a very notable rock in the lake that had caught our attention for many miles. It rose about 600 feet above the water level and, from the angle we viewed it, had a striking resemblance to the great pyramid of Cheops. Like other rocks along the shore, it seemed to be covered in calcareous cement. This eye-catching feature inspired a name for the lake, which I called Pyramid Lake. Its elevation above sea level is 4890 feet, nearly 700 feet higher than the Great Salt Lake, which lies nearly to the west." The location and height of Pyramid Lake make it a point of geographical interest. It is the closest lake to the western river, just as the Great Salt Lake is to the eastern river, in the expansive basin that sits between the base of the Rocky Mountains and the Sierra Nevada, the details of which are critical to understand.
Many parts of the borders of this lake appear to be a favourite place of encampment for the Indians, whose number in this country is estimated at 140,000. They retain, still unaltered, most of the features of the savage character. They procure food almost solely by hunting; and to surprise a hostile tribe, to massacre them with every exercise of savage cruelty, and to carry off their scalps as trophies, is their highest ambition. Their domestic behaviour, however, is orderly and peaceable; and they seldom kill or rob a white man. Considerable attempts have been made to civilize them, and with some success; but the moment that any impulse has been given to war and hunting, they have instantly reverted to their original habits.
Many areas around the lake seem to be a popular camping spot for the Native Americans, whose population in this region is estimated at 140,000. They still possess many traits associated with their warrior culture. They mostly get their food through hunting, and their greatest goal is to ambush a rival tribe, kill them with extreme brutality, and take their scalps as trophies. However, in their daily lives, they are organized and peaceful, and they rarely kill or rob white people. Significant efforts have been made to assimilate them, with some success; but as soon as there’s a push toward war or hunting, they quickly fall back into their old ways.
ADAM AND EVE IN PARADISE.
Now came still evening on, and twilight grey Now the calm evening came, and the twilight was gray. Had in her sober livery all things clad. Had in her plain uniform all things dressed. Silence accompanied: for beast and bird, Silence lingered: for animal and bird, They to their grassy couch, these to their nests, They to their grassy couch, these to their nests, Were slunk—all but the wakeful nightingale: Were slunk—all but the alert nightingale: She, all night long, her am'rous descant sung. She sang her love songs all night long. Silence was pleased. Now glow'd the firmament Silence was happy. Now the sky shone. With living sapphires: Hesperus, that led With living sapphires: Hesperus, that led The starry host, rode brightest; till the moon, The starry sky shone the brightest until the moon, Rising in clouded majesty, at length, Rising in cloudy majesty, at last, Apparent queen, unveil'd her peerless light, Apparent queen, revealed her unmatched brilliance, And o'er the dark her silver mantle threw— And over the dark, she threw her silver cloak— When Adam thus to Eve: "Fair consort, the hour When Adam said to Eve: "Beautiful partner, the hour Of night, and all things now retired to rest, Of night, and everything now settled down to rest, 'Mind us of like repose: since God hath set 'Mind us of like rest: since God has set Labour and rest, as day and night, to men Labour and rest, like day and night, to people Successive; and the timely dew of sleep, Successive; and the timely dew of sleep, Now falling with soft slumberous weight, Now falling with a gentle, drowsy heaviness, Inclines our eyelids."— Lowers our eyelids."— |
|
To whom thus Eve, with perfect beauty adorn'd: To whom Eve, perfectly beautiful, responded: "My author and disposer, what thou bidst "My author and disposer, whatever you command" Unargued I obey. So God ordains. I obey without question. That's how God has arranged it. With thee conversing I forget all time, With you talking, I forget all about time, All seasons and their change: all please alike. All seasons and their changes: all are pleasing in the same way. Sweet is the breath of morn—her rising sweet, Sweet is the morning air—her rise is sweet, With charm of earliest birds; pleasant the sun, With the charm of the earliest birds; the sun is pleasant, When first on this delightful land he spreads When he first arrives in this beautiful land, he unfolds His orient beams on herb, tree, fruit, and flower, His rising sun shines on grass, trees, fruit, and flowers, Glistering with dew; fragrant the fertile earth Glittering with dew; fragrant is the fertile earth After short show'rs; and sweet the coming on After brief showers; and sweet the arrival Of grateful evening mild—then silent night, Of a thankful, gentle evening—then quiet night, With this her solemn bird, and this fair moon, With her serious bird and this beautiful moon, And these the gems of heav'n, her starry train: And these are the gems of heaven, her starry train: But neither breath of morn, when she ascends But neither morning's breath, when she rises With charm of earliest birds; nor rising sun With the charm of the earliest birds; nor the rising sun On this delightful land; nor herb, fruit, flower On this beautiful land; neither herb, fruit, nor flower Glistering with dew, nor fragrance after showers, Glittering with dew, nor scent after rain, Nor grateful evening mild; nor silent night, Nor grateful evening soft; nor quiet night, With this her solemn bird; nor walk by moon With this, her serious bird; nor walk by moon Or glitt'ring starlight, without thee is sweet."— Or glimmering starlight, without you is sweet."— Thus talking, hand in hand alone they pass'd Thus talking, hand in hand, they walked by themselves. On to their blissful bower. On to their happy hideaway. Thus at their shady lodge arrived, both stood, Thus at their shady lodge arrived, both stood, Both turn'd, and under open sky adored Both turned, and under the open sky worshipped The God that made both sky, air, earth, and heaven, The God who created the sky, air, earth, and heaven, Which they beheld, the moon's resplendent globe, Which they saw, the moon's shining globe, And starry pole. "Thou also madest the night, And starry pole. "You also made the night, Maker Omnipotent! and Thou the day, Maker Omnipotent! And you the day, Which we, in our appointed work employ'd, Which we, in our assigned work engaged, Have finish'd; happy in our mutual help Have finished; happy in our teamwork. And mutual love, the crown of all our bliss And shared love, the highlight of all our happiness Ordain'd by thee, and this delicious place, Ordained by you, and this lovely place, For us too large, where thy abundance wants For us too large, where your abundance is lacking Partakers, and uncropt, falls to the ground. Partakers, and uncropped, falls to the ground. But Thou hast promised from us two a race But You have promised that from us two will come a lineage To fill the earth, who shall with us extol To fill the earth, who will join us in praise Thy goodness infinite, both when we wake, Thy goodness is endless, both when we wake, And when we seek, as now, thy gift of sleep." And when we look for, like now, your gift of sleep. |
OLIVER GOLDSMITH.
Goldsmith's poetry enjoys a calm and steady popularity. It inspires us, indeed, with no admiration of daring design or of fertile invention; but it presents within its narrow limits a distinct and unbroken view of poetical delightfulness. His descriptions and sentiments have the pure zest of nature. He is refined without false delicacy, and correct without insipidity. Perhaps there is an intellectual composure in his manner, which may, in some passages, be said to approach to the reserved and prosaic; but he unbends from this graver strain of reflection to tenderness, and even to playfulness, with an ease and grace almost exclusively his own; and connects extensive views of the happiness and interests of society with pictures of life that touch the heart by their familiarity. He is no disciple of the gaunt and famished school of simplicity. He uses the ornaments which must always distinguish true poetry from prose; and when he adopts col loquial plainness, it is with the utmost skill to avoid a vulgar humility. There is more of this sustained simplicity, of this chaste economy and choice of words, in Goldsmith than in any other modern poet, or, perhaps, than would be attainable or desirable as a standard for every writer of rhyme. In extensive narrative poems, such a style would be too difficult. There is a noble propriety even in the careless strength of great poems, as in the roughness of castle walls; and, generally speaking, where there is a long course of story, or observation of life to be pursued, such excursite touches as those of Goldsmith would be too costly materials for sustaining it. His whole manner has a still depth of feeling and reflection, which gives back the image of nature unruffled and minutely. His chaste pathos makes him an insulating moralist, and throws a charm of Claude-like softness over his descriptions of homely objects, that would seem only fit to be the subjects of Dutch painting; but his quiet enthusiasm leads the affections to humble things without a vulgar association, and he inspires us with a fondness to trace the simplest recollections of Auburn, till we count the furniture of its ale-house, and listen to the varnished clock that clicked behind the door.
Goldsmith's poetry has a calm and steady popularity. It doesn't give us a sense of bold creativity or innovative ideas; instead, it offers a clear and consistent view of poetic beauty within its limited scope. His descriptions and feelings echo the pure joy of nature. He is elegant without being overly delicate and precise without being bland. There’s an intellectual calmness in his style that might come off as reserved and dry in some parts, but he effortlessly shifts from serious reflection to tenderness and even playfulness in a way that's uniquely his own. He connects broad ideas about happiness and society with relatable snapshots of life that resonate with our emotions due to their familiarity. He does not adhere to the stark and hungry school of simplicity. He uses the embellishments that always set true poetry apart from prose, and when he opts for everyday language, he does so skillfully to avoid sounding cheap. There is a greater sense of this sustained simplicity, along with a careful selection of words in Goldsmith compared to any other modern poet, or perhaps more than would be achievable or advisable as a standard for every poet. In lengthy narrative poems, such a style would be too challenging. There’s a noble appropriateness even in the rough strength of great poems, akin to the ruggedness of castle walls; generally, when telling a long story or observing life, the intricate touches typical of Goldsmith would be too costly to maintain. His overall style has a deep, calm feeling and reflection that vividly captures nature in its purest form. His refined pathos makes him a distinctive moralist and lends a Claude-like softness to his depictions of everyday objects, which might seem more suited for Dutch painting. However, his quiet passion draws us to simple things without any crudeness, inspiring us to fondly recall the simplest details of Auburn until we can even count the furniture in its pub and hear the ticking clock behind the door.
HAGAR AND ISHMAEL.
Hagar and Ishmael departed early on the day fixed for their removal, Abraham furnishing them with the necessary supply of travelling provisions. "And Abraham arose up early in the morning, and took bread and a bottle of water, and gave it unto Hagar, putting it on her shoulder, and she went away." The bottle here mentioned was probably made of the skin of a goat, sewn up, leaving an opening in one of the legs to serve as a mouth. Such skin bottles are still commonly used in Western Asia for water, and are borne slung across the shoulders, just as that of Hagar was placed.
Hagar and Ishmael left early on the day they were scheduled to go, with Abraham providing them with the necessary travel supplies. "And Abraham got up early in the morning, took some bread and a water bottle, and gave it to Hagar, putting it on her shoulder, and she went on her way." The bottle mentioned here was likely made from a goat's skin, stitched up with an opening in one of the legs to serve as a spout. These skin bottles are still commonly used in Western Asia for carrying water and are slung across the shoulders, just like Hagar's was.
It seems to have been the intention of Hagar to return to her native country, Egypt; but, in spite of the directions she received, the two travellers lost their way in the southern wilderness, and wandered to and fro till the water, which was to have served them on the road, was altogether spent. The lad, unused to hardship, was soon worn out. Overcome by heat and thirst, he seemed at the point of death, when the afflicted mother laid him down under one of the stunted shrubs of this dry and desert region, in the hope of his getting some relief from the slight damp which the shade afforded. The burning fever, however, continued unabated; and the poor mother, forgetting her own sorrow, destitute and alone in the midst of a wilderness, went to a little distance, unable to witness his lingering sufferings, and then "she lifted up her voice and wept." But God had not forgotten her: a voice was heard in the solitude, and an Angel of the Lord appeared, uttering words of comfort and promises of peace. He directed her to a well of water, which, concealed by the brushwood, had not been seen by her. Thus encouraged, Hagar drew a refreshing draught, and hastening to her son, "raised him by the hand," and gave him the welcome drink, which soon restored him. This well, according to the tradition of the Arabs, who pay great honour to the memory of Hagar, is Zemzem, near Mecca.
It seems that Hagar intended to return to her home country, Egypt; however, despite the guidance she received, the two travelers got lost in the southern wilderness and wandered aimlessly until the water meant for their journey ran out. The boy, not used to hardship, quickly became exhausted. Overcome by heat and thirst, he appeared near death when his distressed mother laid him down beneath one of the stunted shrubs in this dry and desolate area, hoping he might find some relief from the slight dampness of its shade. Unfortunately, the burning fever persisted; and the poor mother, overwhelmed by her own sorrow, alone in the wilderness, walked a short distance away, unable to bear his suffering, and then "she lifted up her voice and wept." But God had not forgotten her: a voice was heard in the solitude, and an Angel of the Lord appeared, offering words of comfort and promises of peace. He directed her to a well of water that was hidden by the brushwood and had gone unnoticed by her. Encouraged by this, Hagar drew a refreshing drink and hurried back to her son, "raising him by the hand," and giving him the welcome drink, which soon revived him. This well, according to Arab tradition, which highly honors the memory of Hagar, is Zemzem, located near Mecca.
After this, we have no account of the history of Ishmael, except that he established himself in the wilderness of Paran, near Mount Sinai, and belonged to one of the tribes by which the desert was frequented. He was married, by his mother, to a countrywoman of her own, and maintained himself and his family by the produce of his bow. Many of the Arabian tribes have been proud to trace their origin to this son of the Patriarch Abraham.
After this, we have no record of Ishmael's history, except that he settled in the wilderness of Paran, near Mount Sinai, and was part of one of the tribes that roamed the desert. His mother arranged for him to marry a local woman, and he provided for himself and his family by hunting with his bow. Many Arab tribes take pride in claiming descent from this son of the Patriarch Abraham.
THE HOLLY BOUGH.
THE UNIVERSE.
To us who dwell on its surface, the earth is by far the most extensive orb that our eyes can any where behold; but, to a spectator placed on one of the planets, it looks no larger than a spot. To beings who dwell at still greater distances, it entirely disappears. That which we call alternately the morning and the evening star, as in the one part of the orbit she rides foremost in the procession of night, in the other ushers in and anticipates the dawn, is a planetary world, which, with the five others that so wonderfully vary their mystic dance, are in themselves dark bodies, and shine only by reflection; have fields, and seas, and skies of their own; are furnished with all accommodations for animal subsistence, and are supposed to be the abodes of intellectual life. All these, together with our earthly habitation, are dependent on the sun, receive their light from his rays, and derive their comfort from his benign agency. The sun, which seems to us to perform its daily stages through the sky, is, in this respect, fixed and immovable; it is the great axle about which the globe we inhabit, and other more spacious orbs, wheel their stated courses. The sun, though apparently smaller than the dial it illuminates, is immensely larger than this whole earth, on which so many lofty mountains rise, and such vast oceans roll. A line extending from side to side through the centre of that resplendent orb, would measure more than 800,000 miles: a girdle formed to go round its circumference, would require a length of millions. Are we startled at these reports of philosophers? Are we ready to cry out in a transport of surprise, "How mighty is the Being who kindled such a prodigious fire, and keeps alive from age to age such an enormous mass of flame!" Let us attend our philosophic guides, and we shall be brought acquainted with speculations more enlarged and more inflaming. The sun, with all its attendant planets, is but a very little part of the grand machine of the universe; every star, though in appearance no bigger than the diamond that glitters upon a lady's ring, is really a vast globe like the sun in size and in glory; no less spacious, no less luminous, than the radiant source of the day: so that every star is not barely a world, but the centre of a magnificent system; has a retinue of worlds irradiated by its beams, and revolving round its attractive influence—all which are lost to our sight. That the stars appear like so many diminutive points, is owing to their immense and inconceivable distance. Immense and inconceivable indeed it is, since a ball shot from a loaded cannon, and flying with unabated rapidity, must travel at this impetuous rate almost 700,000 years, before it could reach the nearest of these twinkling luminaries.
To us living on its surface, the Earth is by far the largest object our eyes can see; however, from the perspective of someone on another planet, it appears no bigger than a speck. For beings situated even further away, it completely vanishes. The object we refer to as the morning and evening star—when it's leading the night in one part of its orbit and heralding the dawn in another—is a planetary world. It, along with five other planets that uniquely dance in their orbits, is a dark body, shining only by reflecting light. These planets have their own fields, seas, and skies; they’re equipped to support life and are thought to be homes to intelligent beings. All of these, along with our own planet, depend on the sun, receive light from its rays, and find comfort in its nurturing influence. The sun, which seems to move through the sky daily, is fixed and unchanging in this regard; it acts as the central point around which our Earth and the other larger orbs rotate in their set paths. Although the sun appears smaller than the face of the clock it lights, it is actually much larger than this entire Earth, where countless towering mountains rise and vast oceans flow. A line stretching through the center of that brilliant orb would measure over 800,000 miles, while a belt going around its circumference would need millions of miles in length. Are we shocked by these accounts from scientists? Are we tempted to exclaim in awe, "How powerful is the Being who ignited such a massive fire and keeps alive such an enormous flame throughout the ages!" If we listen to our philosophical guides, we will encounter ideas that are broader and more inspiring. The sun, along with all its planets, is just a tiny part of the grand mechanism of the universe; every star, even if it looks no bigger than the diamond on a lady's ring, is actually a vast globe similar in size and brilliance to the sun—just as spacious and just as bright as the source of day. Every star is not just a world but the center of a magnificent system, with its own orbiting worlds, all illuminated by its light—yet all this is unseen by us. The reason stars look like tiny points is due to their incredible and unimaginable distances. Indeed, they are incredibly distant, since a cannonball shot with full force would have to travel at that relentless speed for nearly 700,000 years before reaching the closest of these distant stars.
While beholding this vast expanse I learn my own extreme meanness, I would also discover the abject littleness of all terrestrial things. What is the earth, with all her ostentatious scenes, compared with this astonishingly grand furniture of the skies? What, but a dim speck hardly perceptible in the map of the universe? It is observed by a very judicious writer, that if the sun himself, which enlightens this part of the creation, were extinguished, and all the host of planetary worlds which move about him were annihilated, they would not be missed by an eye that can take in the whole compass of nature any more than a grain of sand upon the sea-shore. The bulk of which they consist, and the space which they occupy, are so exceedingly little in comparison of the whole, that their loss would leave scarce a blank in the immensity of God's works. If, then, not our globe only, but this whole system, be so very dimunitive, what is a kingdom or a country? What are a few lordships, or the so-much-admired patrimonies of those who are styled wealthy? When I measure them with my own little pittance, they swell into proud and bloated dimensions; but when I take the universe for my standard, how scanty is their size, how contemptible their figure; they shrink into pompous nothings!
While looking at this vast expanse, I realize my own extreme insignificance. I also come to see the utter triviality of all earthly things. What is the Earth, with all its flashy scenes, compared to this incredibly grand backdrop of the skies? Just a tiny speck barely noticeable on the map of the universe. A wise writer noted that if the sun, which lights up this part of creation, were to go out, and all the planets moving around it were destroyed, they wouldn’t even be missed by an eye that can see the entirety of nature—just like a grain of sand on the beach. The mass they make up and the space they occupy are so incredibly small compared to the whole that their loss would hardly leave a mark in the vastness of God's creations. So, if not only our globe, but this entire system is so tiny, what is a kingdom or a country? What are a few lordships or the highly praised estates of those called wealthy? When I compare them to my own small fortune, they seem to expand into proud, inflated sizes; but when I use the universe as my measure, how small they are, how insignificant their stature; they shrink into grand nothingness!
ODE TO ST. CECILIA.
Now strike the golden lyre again: Now play the golden lyre again: A louder yet, and yet a louder strain. A louder sound, and even louder. Break his bands of sleep asunder, Break his bonds of sleep apart, And rouse him, like a rattling peal of thunder. And wake him up, like a loud clap of thunder. Hark, hark, the horrid sound Listen, listen, the dreadful sound Has raised up his head, Has lifted his head, As awaked from the dead, As if awakened from the dead, And amazed, he stares around. And amazed, he looks around. Revenge, revenge, Timotheus cries, Revenge, revenge, Timotheus shouts, See the Furies arise: See the Furies come up: See the snakes that they rear, Check out the snakes they raise, How they hiss in their hair, How they hiss in their hair, And the sparkles that flash from their eyes! And the sparkles that shine in their eyes! Behold a ghastly band, Check out a creepy group, Each a torch in his hand! Each holding a torch in his hand! Those are Grecian ghosts, that in battle were slain, Those are Greek ghosts, who were killed in battle, And unburied remain And still unburied remain Inglorious on the plain. Inglorious on the field. Give the vengeance due Deliver the deserved vengeance To the valiant crew. To the brave crew. Behold how they toss their torches on high, Behold how they throw their torches up high, How they point to the Persian abodes, How they point to the Persian homes, And glitt'ring temples of their hostile gods! And shining temples of their enemy gods! The Princes applaud, with a furious joy; The princes cheer, filled with intense joy; And the King seized a flambeau, with zeal to destroy; And the King grabbed a torch, eager to destroy; Thais led the way, Thais took the lead, To light him to his prey, To guide him to his target, And, like another Helen, fired another Troy. And, like another Helen, sparked another Troy. Thus, long ago, So, a long time ago, Ere heaving bellows learn'd to blow, Ere heaving bellows learned to blow, While organs yet were mute; While organs were still silent; Timotheus, to his breathing flute Timotheus, with his flute And sounding lyre, And sounding like a lyre, Could swell the soul to rage, or kindle soft desire. Could boost the spirit to anger, or ignite gentle desire. At last divine Cecilia came, Finally, divine Cecilia arrived, Inventress of the vocal frame; Inventor of the vocal frame; The sweet enthusiast, from the sacred store, The candy lover, from the special shop, Enlarged the former narrow bounds, Expanded the former narrow limits, And added length to solemn sounds, And extended the serious sounds, With nature's mother-wit, and arts unknown before. With nature's common sense and skills never seen before. Let old Timotheus yield the prize, Let old Timotheus give up the prize, Or both divide the crown: Or both share the crown: He raised a mortal to the skies; He lifted a human up to the heavens; She drew an angel down. She summoned an angel. |
SATIN BOWER-BIRDS.
The Satin Bower-Bird was one of the earliest known species in the Australian fauna, and probably received the name of Satin Grakle, by which it was described in Latham's "General History of Birds," from the intensely black glossy plumage of the adult male. But, although the existence of this bird was noticed by most of the writers on the natural history of Australia subsequent to Latham, it appears that no suspicion of its singular economy had extended beyond the remotest settlers, until Mr. Gould, whose great work on the "Birds of Australia" is known to every one, unravelled the history of the bowers, which had been discovered in many parts of the bush, and which had been attributed to almost every possible origin but the right one.
The Satin Bower-Bird was one of the first known species in Australia's wildlife and likely got the name Satin Grakle from its strikingly glossy black feathers in adult males, as described in Latham's "General History of Birds." Although most naturalists studying Australian wildlife after Latham noticed this bird, it seems that no one, apart from the earliest settlers, suspected its unique behavior until Mr. Gould, whose significant work "Birds of Australia" is well-known, uncovered the story of the bowers that had been found in various parts of the bush, which had been linked to nearly every possible source except the right one.
The bower, as will be seen by the Illustration, is composed of twigs woven together in the most compact manner, and ornamented with shells and feathers, the disposition of which the birds are continually altering. They have no connexion with the nest, and are simply playing-places, in which the birds divert themselves during the months which precede nidification.
The bower, as shown in the illustration, is made up of twigs woven tightly together and decorated with shells and feathers, which the birds are always rearranging. They are not connected to the nest and serve only as play areas where the birds entertain themselves during the months leading up to nesting.
The birds themselves are nearly as large as a jackdaw. The female is green in colour, the centre of the breast feathers yellowish; the unmoulted plumage of the male is similar: the eyes of both are brilliant blue.
The birds are almost the size of a jackdaw. The female is green, with yellowish feathers in the middle of its breast; the male’s unblemished plumage looks similar. Both have bright blue eyes.
THE POOL OF SILOAM.
The fountain and pool of Siloam, whose surplus waters flow in a little streamlet falling into the lake Kedron, is situate near the ancient walls of the city of Jerusalem. Mr. Wild tells us "that the fountain of Siloam is a mineral spring of a brackish taste, and somewhat of the smell of the Harrowgate water, but in a very slight degree." It is said to possess considerable medicinal properties, and is much frequented by pilgrims. "Continuing our course," says he, "around the probable line of the ancient walls, along the gentle slope of Zion, we pass by the King's gardens, and arrive at the lower pool of Siloam, placed in another indentation in the wall. It is a deep square cistern lined with masonry, adorned with columns at the sides, and having a flight of steps leading to the bottom, in which there was about two feet of water. It communicates by a subterraneous passage with the fountain, from which it is distant about 600 yards. The water enters the pool by a low arched passage, into which the pilgrims, numbers of whom are generally to be found around it, put their heads, as part of the ceremony, and wash their clothes in the purifying stream that rises from it." During a rebellion in Jerusalem, in which the Arabs inhabiting the Tillage of Siloam were the ringleaders, they gained access to the city by means of the conduit of this pool, which again rises within the mosque of Omar. This passage is evidently the work of art, the water in it is generally about two feet deep, and a man may go through it in a stooping position. When the stream leaves the pool, it is divided into numbers of little aqueducts, for the purpose of irrigating the gardens and pleasure-grounds which lie immediately beneath it in the valley, and are the chief source of their fertility, for, as they are mostly formed of earth which has been carried from other places, they possess no original or natural soil capable of supporting vegetation. As there is but little water in the pool during the dry season, the Arabs dam up the several streams in order to collect a sufficient quantity in small ponds adjoining each garden, and this they all do at the same time, or there would be an unfair division of the fertilizing fluid. These dams are generally made in the evening and drawn off in the morning, or sometimes two or three times a day; and thus the reflux of the water that they hold gives the appearance of an ebb and flow, which by some travellers has caused a report that the pool of Siloam is subject to daily tides.
The fountain and pool of Siloam, whose extra water flows in a small stream into the Kidron Valley, is located near the ancient walls of Jerusalem. Mr. Wild tells us that "the fountain of Siloam is a mineral spring with a brackish taste, and a faint smell similar to Harrogate water." It's said to have significant healing properties and is frequently visited by pilgrims. "Continuing our journey," he notes, "around the likely line of the ancient walls, along the gentle slope of Zion, we pass by the King's gardens and reach the lower pool of Siloam, which is also set into the wall. It’s a deep square cistern lined with stone, decorated with columns on the sides, and has a staircase leading down to the bottom, where there is about two feet of water. It connects to the fountain by an underground tunnel, about 600 yards away. The water flows into the pool through a low arched passage where pilgrims, who are usually found around it, dip their heads as part of a ritual and wash their clothes in the purifying water that comes from it." During a rebellion in Jerusalem, where the Arabs living in the village of Siloam led the charge, they accessed the city through the conduit of this pool, which rises inside the Mosque of Omar. This passage is clearly man-made; the water is typically about two feet deep, and a person can walk through it bent over. When the stream leaves the pool, it splits into several small canals to irrigate the gardens below in the valley, the main source of their fertility, as these gardens are mostly made of soil brought in from other places and have no natural soil to support plant life. During dry seasons, there’s not much water in the pool, so the Arabs block the various streams to gather enough in small ponds near each garden, and they all do this together to ensure a fair division of the precious water. These barriers are usually built in the evening and removed in the morning, or sometimes two or three times a day, creating a back-and-forth flow that has led some travelers to mistakenly believe that the pool of Siloam has daily tides.
There are few towns, and scarcely any metropolitan town, in which the natural supply of water is so inadequate as at Jerusalem; hence the many and elaborate contrivances to preserve the precious fluid, or to bring it to the town by aqueducts.
There are few towns, and hardly any cities, where the natural water supply is as lacking as it is in Jerusalem; that's why there are so many complex systems to save the precious resource or to transport it to the city via aqueducts.
WINTER THOUGHTS.
Ah! little think the gay licentious proud, Ah! little do the carefree, reckless, and arrogant know, Whom pleasure, pow'r, and affluence surround— Whom pleasure, power, and wealth surround— They who their thoughtless hours in giddy mirth, They who spend their careless hours in carefree fun, And wanton, often cruel, riot waste; And reckless, often ruthless, chaotic waste; Ah! little think they, while they dance along Ah! little do they know, while they dance along How many feel this very moment death, How many feel death at this very moment, And all the sad variety of pain: And all the different kinds of pain: How many sink in the devouring flood, How many drown in the overwhelming flood, Or more devouring flame! how many bleed Or more consuming fire! How many bleed By shameful variance betwixt man and man! By the disgraceful differences between people! How many pine in want and dungeon glooms, How many pines are in need and in dark dungeons, Shut from the common air, and common use Shut off from the everyday world and ordinary use Of their own limbs! how many drink the cup Of their own limbs! How many drink from the cup? Of baleful grief, or eat the bitter bread Of deep sorrow, or eat the hard bread Of misery! Sore pierced by wintry winds, Of misery! Sore pierced by cold winds, How many shrink into the sordid hut How many people retreat into the grim little house? Of cheerless poverty! How many shake Of cheerless poverty! How many shake With all the fiercer tortures of the mind, With all the harsher torments of the mind, Unbounded passion, madness, guilt, remorse, Uncontrolled passion, insanity, guilt, regret, Whence tumbled headlong from the height of life, Whence tumbled headfirst from the height of life, They furnish matter for the Tragic Muse! They provide material for the Tragic Muse! Even in the vale where Wisdom loves to dwell, Even in the valley where Wisdom loves to stay, With Friendship, Peace, and Contemplation join'd, With Friendship, Peace, and Contemplation joined, How many, rack'd with honest passions, droop How many, troubled by genuine feelings, feel down? In deep retired distress. How many stand In deep, isolated distress. How many people stand Around the death-bed of their dearest friends, Around the deathbed of their closest friends, And point the parting anguish! Thought fond man And mark the painful separation! Thoughtful man Of these, and all the thousand nameless ills, Of these, and all the countless unnamed problems, That one incessant struggle render life— That ongoing struggle makes life— One scene of toil, of suffering, and of fate, One scene of hard work, pain, and destiny, Vice in its high career would stand appall'd, Vice in its prime would stand shocked, And heedless, rambling impulse learn to think; And thoughtless, wandering impulse learn to think; The conscious heart of Charity would warm, The aware heart of Charity would warm, And her wide wish Benevolence dilate; And her broad desire for kindness expands; The social tear would rise, the social sigh, The social tear would rise, the social sigh, And into clear perfection gradual bliss, And into pure perfection gradual happiness, Refining still, the social passions work. Refining still, the social passions work. |
BRITISH TROOPS IN CANADA.
Really winter in Canada must be felt to be imagined; and when felt can no more be described by words, than colours to a blind man or music to a deaf one. Even under bright sun-shine, and in a most exhilirating air, the biting effect of the cold upon the portion of our face that is exposed to it resembles the application of a strong acid; and the healthy grin which the countenance assumes, requires—as I often observed on those who for many minutes had been in a warm room waiting to see me—a considerable time to relax.
Really, you have to experience winter in Canada to truly understand it; and once you do feel it, you can't describe it with words any more than you can explain colors to someone who's blind or music to someone who's deaf. Even under bright sunshine and in fresh, invigorating air, the cold biting at the exposed parts of your face feels like a strong acid on your skin; and the cheerful grin that people often have—I've noticed this with those who had been in a warm room waiting to see me for quite a while—takes a significant amount of time to fade away.
In a calm, almost any degree of cold is bearable, but the application of successive doses of it to the face by wind, becomes, occasionally, almost unbearable; indeed, I remember seeing the left cheek of nearly twenty of our soldiers simultaneously frost-bitten in marching about a hundred yards across a bleak open space, completely exposed to a strong and bitterly cold north-west wind that was blowing upon us all.
In calm weather, almost any level of cold is manageable, but when the wind sends continuous blasts of it to the face, it can become nearly unbearable. In fact, I recall seeing the left cheeks of around twenty of our soldiers frostbitten at the same time while they were marching about a hundred yards across a desolate open space, fully exposed to a harsh, freezing north-west wind that was blasting at us all.
The remedy for this intense cold, to which many Canadians and others have occasionally recourse, is—at least to my feelings it always appeared—infinitely worse than the disease. On entering, for instance, the small parlour of a little inn, a number of strong, able-bodied fellows are discovered holding their hands a few inches before their faces, and sitting in silence immediately in front of a stove of such excruciating power, that it really feels as if it would roast the very eyes in their sockets; and yet, as one endures this agony, the back part is as cold as if it belonged to what is called at home "Old Father Christmas."
The cure for this intense cold, which many Canadians and others sometimes resort to, is—at least from my perspective—it always seemed to be way worse than the actual cold. For example, when you walk into the small parlor of a little inn, you find a bunch of strong, able-bodied guys holding their hands a few inches away from their faces, sitting quietly right in front of a stove that's so intensely hot, it feels like it could roast their eyeballs. And yet, while enduring this torture, their backs are as cold as if they belonged to what we call back home "Old Father Christmas."
As a further instance of the climate, I may add, that several times, while my mind was very warmly occupied in writing my despatches, I found my pen full of a lump of stuff that appeared to be honey, but which proved to be frozen ink; again, after washing in the morning, when I took up some money that had lain all night on my table, I at first fancied it had become sticky, until I discovered that the sensation was caused by its freezing to my fingers, which, in consequence of my ablutions, were not perfectly dry.
As another example of the climate, I can mention that several times, while I was deeply focused on writing my reports, I found my pen filled with a substance that looked like honey but turned out to be frozen ink. Additionally, after washing in the morning, when I picked up some money that had been on my table all night, I initially thought it had become sticky, until I realized that the sensation was because it had frozen to my fingers, which weren’t completely dry from my washing.
Notwithstanding, however, this intensity of cold, the powerful circulation of the blood of large quadrupeds keeps the red fluid, like the movement of the waters in the great lakes, from freezing; but the human frame not being gifted with this power, many people lose their limbs, and occasionally their lives, from cold. I one day inquired of a fine, ruddy, honest-looking man, who called upon me, and whose toes and instep of each foot had been truncated, how the accident happened? He told me that the first winter he came from England he lost his way in the forest, and that after walking for some hours, feeling pain in his feet, he took off his boots, and from the flesh immediately swelling, he was unable to put them on again. His stockings, which were very old ones, soon wore into holes; and as rising on his insteps he was hurriedly proceeding he knew not where, he saw with alarm, but without feeling the slightest pain, first one toe and then another break off, as if they had been pieces of brittle stick, and in this mutilated state he continued to advance till he reached a path which led him to an inhabited log house, where he remained suffering great pain till his cure was effected.
Despite the harsh cold, the strong blood circulation in large animals prevents their blood from freezing, similar to how water in big lakes stays liquid. However, since humans lack this ability, many individuals end up losing their limbs—and sometimes even their lives—due to the cold. One day, I asked a healthy-looking man with a ruddy complexion, who visited me and had lost the toes and instep of each foot, how this happened. He explained that during his first winter after arriving from England, he got lost in the forest. After walking for several hours and feeling pain in his feet, he took off his boots, but the swelling made it impossible to put them back on. His very old stockings quickly developed holes, and as he hurriedly moved forward, he noticed with alarm—yet felt no pain—when one toe after another broke off like brittle sticks. In this painful condition, he kept moving until he finally found a path that led to a log cabin where he endured great suffering until he healed.
Although the sun, from the latitude, has considerable power, it appears only to illuminate the sparkling snow, which, like the sugar on a bridal cake, conceals the whole surface. The instant, however, the fire of heaven sinks below the horizon, the cold descends from the upper regions of the atmosphere with a feeling as if it were poured down upon the head and shoulders from a jug.
Although the sun has a lot of strength at this latitude, it only seems to light up the glistening snow, which, like the sugar on a wedding cake, covers the entire surface. However, the moment the sun dips below the horizon, the cold rushes down from the upper atmosphere, hitting you like it’s being poured over your head and shoulders from a jug.
BALLOONS.
The idea of constructing a machine which should enable us to rise into and sail through the air, seems often to have occupied the attention of mankind, even from remote times, but it was never realised until within the last sixty or seventy years. The first public ascent of a fire-balloon in France, in 1783, led to an experiment on the part of Joseph Mongolfier. He constructed a balloon of linen, lined with paper, which, when inflated by means of burning chopped straw and coal, was found to be capable of raising 500 pounds weight. It was inflated in front of the Palace at Versailles, in the presence of the Royal family, and a basket, containing a sheep, a duck, and a cock, was attached to it. It was then liberated, and ascended to the height of 1500 feet. It fell about two miles from Versailles; the animals were uninjured, and the sheep was found quietly feeding near the place of its descent.
The idea of building a machine that would allow us to rise into and travel through the air has captured human interest for a long time, but it wasn't until the last sixty or seventy years that it became a reality. The first public launch of a fire balloon in France in 1783 inspired Joseph Mongolfier to conduct an experiment. He created a balloon made of linen lined with paper, which, when filled with burning chopped straw and coal, was able to lift 500 pounds. It was inflated in front of the Palace at Versailles in front of the Royal family, and a basket containing a sheep, a duck, and a rooster was attached to it. The balloon was then released and ascended to a height of 1500 feet. It landed about two miles from Versailles; the animals were unharmed, and the sheep was found calmly grazing near the spot where it landed.
Monsieur Mongolfier then constructed one of superior strength, and a M. de Rozier ventured to take his seat in the car and ascend three hundred feet, the height allowed by the ropes, which were not cut. This same person afterwards undertook an aerial voyage, descending in safety about five miles from Paris, where the balloon ascended. But this enterprising voyager in the air afterwards attempted to travel in a balloon with sails. This was formed by a singular combination of balloons—one inflated with hydrogen gas, and the other a fire-balloon. The latter, however, catching fire, the whole apparatus fell from the height of about three-quarters of a mile, with the mangled bodies of the voyagers attached to the complicated machinery.
Monsieur Mongolfier then built one that was stronger, and M. de Rozier took a seat in the basket and rose to three hundred feet, the maximum height allowed by the uncut ropes. This same person later embarked on a flight, landing safely about five miles from where the balloon took off in Paris. However, this adventurous flyer subsequently tried to travel in a balloon equipped with sails. This design consisted of a unique combination of balloons—one filled with hydrogen gas and the other a fire-balloon. Unfortunately, the latter caught fire, causing the entire setup to crash from about three-quarters of a mile high, along with the dismembered bodies of the travelers attached to the complex machinery.
A Frenchman named Tester, in 1786, also made an excursion in a bal loon with sails; these sails or wings aided in carrying his balloon so high, that when he had reached an elevation of 3000 feet, fearing his balloon might burst, he descended into a corn-field in the plain of Montmorency. An immense crowd ran eagerly to the spot; and the owner of the field, angry at the injury his crop had sustained, demanded instant indemnification. Tester offered no resistance, but persuaded the peasants that, having lost his wings, he could not possibly escape. The ropes were seized by a number of persons, who attempted to drag the balloon towards the village; but as, during the procession, it had acquired considerable buoyancy, Tester suddenly cut the cords, and, rising in the air, left the disappointed peasants overwhelmed in astonishment. After being out in a terrible thunder-storm, he descended uninjured, about twelve hours from the time of his first ascent.
A Frenchman named Tester, in 1786, also took a trip in a balloon with sails; these sails helped lift his balloon so high that when he reached 3,000 feet, worried that it might burst, he descended into a cornfield in the Montmorency plains. A huge crowd rushed eagerly to the scene, and the owner of the field, upset about the damage to his crops, demanded immediate compensation. Tester didn't argue but convinced the peasants that, since he had lost his sails, he couldn't possibly escape. A group of people grabbed the ropes, trying to pull the balloon toward the village; however, since it had gained a lot of buoyancy during the process, Tester suddenly cut the cords and, rising into the air, left the disappointed peasants in shock. After enduring a severe thunderstorm, he landed safely about twelve hours after his initial ascent.
SIR THOMAS GRESHAM.
Among the worthies of this country who, after a successful and honourable employment of their talent in life, have generously consulted the advantage of generations to come after them, few names appear more conspicuous than that of Sir Thomas Gresham, the founder of Gresham College, and of the Royal Exchange, London. He was born in that city about the year 1518, the second son of Sir Richard Gresham, who served the office of sheriff in 1531, and that of Lord Mayor in 1537. He received a liberal education at the University, and is mentioned in high terms as having distinguished himself at Cambridge, being styled "that noble and most learned merchant." His father at this time held the responsible position of King's merchant, and had the management of the Royal monies at Antwerp, then the most important seat of commerce in Europe; and when his son Sir Thomas succeeded him in this responsible appointment, he not only established his fame as a merchant, but secured universal respect and esteem. After the accession of Queen Elizabeth, his good qualities attracted the peculiar notice of her Majesty, who was pleased to bestow on him the honour of knighthood; and at this time he built the noble house in Bishopsgate-street, which after his death was converted to the purposes of a College of his own foundation.
Among the notable figures in this country who, after successfully and honorably using their talents in life, have generously considered the welfare of future generations, few names stand out more than Sir Thomas Gresham, the founder of Gresham College and the Royal Exchange in London. He was born in the city around 1518, the second son of Sir Richard Gresham, who served as sheriff in 1531 and as Lord Mayor in 1537. He received a solid education at the university and is highly regarded for his achievements at Cambridge, being called "that noble and most learned merchant." At that time, his father held the important position of King's merchant and managed the Royal funds in Antwerp, which was then the leading commercial center in Europe. When Sir Thomas took over this significant role, he not only established his reputation as a successful merchant but also earned widespread respect and admiration. After Queen Elizabeth ascended to the throne, his admirable qualities gained her special attention, and she honored him with a knighthood. During this period, he built the grand house on Bishopsgate Street, which after his death was transformed into a college of his own founding.
In the year 1564, Sir Thomas made an offer to the Corporation of London, that, if the City would give him a piece of ground, he would erect an Exchange at his own expense; and thus relieve the merchants from their present uncomfortable mode of transacting business in the open air. The liberal offer being accepted, the building, which was afterwards destroyed in the Great Fire of London, was speedily constructed, at a very great expense, and ornamented with a number of statues. Nor did Gresham's persevering benevolence stop here: though he had so much to engross his time and attention, he still found leisure to consider the claims of the destitute and aged, and in his endowment of eight alms-houses with a comfortable allowance for as many decayed citizens of London, displayed that excellent grace of charity which was his truest ornament.
In 1564, Sir Thomas made a proposal to the Corporation of London that if the City provided him with a piece of land, he would build an Exchange at his own cost, relieving merchants from their uncomfortable way of doing business in the open air. The generous offer was accepted, and the building, which was later destroyed in the Great Fire of London, was quickly constructed at a significant expense and decorated with several statues. Gresham's commitment to helping others didn’t stop there: even with so much on his plate, he still took the time to think about the needs of the poor and elderly. By endowing eight alms-houses with a comfortable allowance for as many struggling citizens of London, he showed the true grace of charity that was his greatest attribute.
In person Sir Thomas was above the middle height, and handsome when a young man, but he was rendered lame by a fall from his horse during one of his journeys in Flanders. Sir Thomas Gresham's exemplary life terminated suddenly on the 21st of November, 1579, after he had just paid a visit to the noble building which he had so generously founded.
In person, Sir Thomas was taller than average and good-looking when he was young, but he became lame from a fall he had while riding his horse during one of his trips to Flanders. Sir Thomas Gresham's remarkable life came to an abrupt end on November 21, 1579, right after he had visited the impressive building he had so generously established.
ON THE ATTAINMENT OF KNOWLEDGE.
Let the enlargement of your knowledge be one constant view and design in life; since there is no time or place, no transactions, occurrences, or engagements in life, which exclude us from this method of improving the mind. When we are alone, even in darkness and silence, we may converse with our own hearts, observe the working of our own spirits, and reflect upon the inward motions of our own passions in some of the latest occurrences in life; we may acquaint ourselves with the powers and properties, the tendencies and inclinations both of body and spirit, and gain a more intimate knowledge of ourselves. When we are in company, we may discover something more of human nature, of human passions and follies, and of human affairs, vices and virtues, by conversing with mankind, and observing their conduct. Nor is there any thing more valuable than the knowledge of ourselves and the knowledge of men, except it be the knowledge of God who made us, and our relation to Him as our Governor.
Let the expansion of your knowledge be a constant focus in life; since there’s no time or place, no events, situations, or commitments in life, that keep us from this method of enriching our minds. When we're alone, even in darkness and silence, we can engage with our own hearts, observe how our spirits work, and reflect on the inner movements of our passions in light of recent events; we can familiarize ourselves with the abilities and characteristics, the tendencies and inclinations of both body and spirit, and gain a deeper understanding of ourselves. When we’re with others, we can learn more about human nature, human passions and foolishness, and human matters, including vices and virtues, by interacting with people and watching their behavior. There’s nothing more valuable than knowing ourselves and understanding others, except perhaps knowing God who created us, and our relationship with Him as our Governor.
When we are in the house or the city, wheresoever we turn our eyes, we see the works of men; when we are abroad in the country, we behold more of the works of God. The skies and the ground above and beneath us, and the animal and vegetable world round about us, may entertain our observation with ten thousand varieties.
When we’re in the house or the city, wherever we look, we see what people have made; but when we’re out in the country, we see more of what God has created. The skies and the ground around us, along with the animal and plant life, can engage our attention with countless varieties.
Fetch down some knowledge from the clouds, the stars, the sun, the moon, and the revolutions of all the planets. Dig and draw up some valuable meditations from the depths of the earth, and search them through the vast oceans of water. Extract some intellectual improvement from the minerals and metals; from the wonders of nature among the vegetables and herbs, trees and flowers. Learn some lessons from the birds and the beasts, and the meanest insect. Read the wisdom of God, and his admirable contrivance in them all: read his almighty power, his rich and various goodness, in all the works of his hands.
Gather knowledge from the clouds, the stars, the sun, the moon, and the orbits of all the planets. Explore and bring up valuable reflections from the earth's depths, and search through the vast oceans of water. Extract intellectual insights from minerals and metals; learn from the wonders of nature found in plants, trees, and flowers. Take lessons from birds, animals, and even the smallest insects. Read the wisdom of God and His incredible design in everything: observe His immense power and diverse goodness in all the works of His hands.
From the day and the night, the hours and the flying minutes, learn a wise improvement of time, and be watchful to seize every opportunity to increase in knowledge.
From day to night, and the hours to the passing minutes, gain a smart understanding of time, and stay alert to grab every chance to grow in knowledge.
From the vices and follies of others, observe what is hateful in them; consider how such a practice looks in another person, and remember that it looks as ill or worse in yourself. From the virtue of others, learn something worthy of your imitation.
From the mistakes and shortcomings of others, notice what is unpleasant in them; think about how that behavior appears in someone else, and remember that it looks just as bad or worse in you. From the good qualities of others, take away something that is worth imitating.
From the deformity, the distress, or calamity of others, derive lessons of thankfulness to God, and hymns of grateful praise to your Creator, Governor, and Benefactor, who has formed you in a better mould, and guarded you from those evils. Learn also the sacred lesson of contentment in your own estate, and compassion to your neighbour under his miseries.
From the struggles, pain, or misfortune of others, learn to be thankful to God and sing songs of gratitude to your Creator, Leader, and Provider, who has shaped you in a better way and protected you from those hardships. Also, embrace the important lesson of being content with your own situation, and show compassion to your neighbor in their times of trouble.
From your natural powers, sensations, judgment, memory, hands, feet, &c., make this inference, that they were not given you for nothing, but for some useful employment to the honour of your Maker, and for the good of your fellow-creatures, as well as for your own best interest and final happiness.
From your natural abilities, feelings, judgment, memory, hands, feet, etc., realize that they weren't given to you for no reason, but for some useful purpose to honor your Creator, and to benefit your fellow humans, as well as to promote your own best interest and ultimate happiness.
THIBETAN SHEEP.
The enterprising traveller, Moorcroft, during his journey across the vast chain of the Himalaya Mountains, in India, undertaken with the hope of finding a passage across those mountains into Tartary, noticed, in the district of Ladak, the peculiar race of sheep of which we give an Engraving. Subsequent observations having confirmed his opinion as to the quality of their flesh and wool, the Honourable East India Company imported a flock, which were sent for a short time to the Gardens of the Zoological Society, Regent's Park. They were then distributed among those landed proprietors whose possessions are best adapted, by soil and climate, for naturalising in the British Islands this beautiful variety of the mountain sheep. The wool, the flesh, and the milk of the sheep appear to have been very early appreciated as valuable products of the animal: with us, indeed, the milk of the flock has given place to that of the herd; but the two former still retain their importance. Soon after the subjugation of Britain by the Romans, a woollen manufactory was established at Winchester, situated in the midst of a district then, as now, peculiarly suited to the short-woolled breed of sheep. So successful was this manufacture, that British cloths were soon preferred at Rome to those of any other part of the Empire, and were worn by the most opulent on festive and ceremonial occasions. From that time forward, the production of wool in this island, and the various manufactures connected with it, have gone on increasing in importance, until it has become one of the chief branches of our commerce.
The ambitious traveler, Moorcroft, during his journey across the vast Himalaya Mountains in India, aimed to find a way through those mountains to Tartary. In the Ladak region, he encountered a unique breed of sheep, which we illustrate with an engraving. His later observations confirmed his thoughts on the quality of their meat and wool, leading the Honourable East India Company to import a flock. This flock was temporarily sent to the Gardens of the Zoological Society in Regent's Park and then distributed to landowners whose soil and climate were best suited for acclimating this beautiful mountain sheep breed in the British Islands. The wool, meat, and milk of these sheep were quickly recognized as valuable products. Although we now favor herd milk over flock milk, the importance of wool and meat remains significant. Soon after the Romans conquered Britain, a woolen manufacturing business was established in Winchester, located in a region still ideal for the short-wool sheep breed. This manufacturing became so successful that British cloth was soon preferred in Rome over that from any other part of the Empire, worn by the wealthy during festive and ceremonial occasions. Since then, the production of wool in this island and its related industries have continuously grown in importance, becoming one of the main branches of our commerce.
NAVAL TACTICS.
On being told the number and size of the sails which a vessel can carry (that is to say, can sail with, without danger of being upset), the uninitiated seldom fail to express much surprise. This is not so striking in a three-decker, as in smaller vessels, because the hull of the former stands very high out of the water, for the sake of its triple rank of guns, and therefore bears a greater proportion to its canvas than that of a frigate or a smaller vessel. The apparent inequality is most obvious in the smallest vessels, as cutters: and of those kept for pleasure, and therefore built for the purpose of sailing as fast as possible, without reference to freight or load, there are many the hull of which might be entirely wrapt up in the mainsail. It is of course very rarely, if ever, that a vessel carries at one time all the sail she is capable of; the different sails being usually employed according to the circumstances of direction of wind and course. The sails of a ship, when complete, are as follows:—
When people learn about the number and size of sails a boat can carry (meaning sails it can use without risk of capsizing), they often react with surprise. This is less noticeable with large ships like three-deckers, as their hulls sit much higher out of the water due to their three tiers of guns, so the size of the hull compared to the canvas is greater than that of a frigate or smaller boats. This discrepancy is most apparent in the smallest vessels, like cutters. Among those used for leisure and designed to sail as fast as possible, without considering cargo or weight, many have hulls small enough to be completely covered by the mainsail. Naturally, a ship rarely carries all the sails it can hold at one time; rather, different sails are typically used based on wind direction and the course of travel. The complete sails of a ship are as follows:—
The lowermost sail of the mast, called thence the mainsail, or foresail; the topsail, carried by the topsail-yard; the top-gallant-sail; and above this there is also set a royal sail, and again above this, but only on emergencies, a sail significantly called a sky-sail. Besides all this, the three lowermost of these are capable of having their surface to be exposed to the wind increased by means of studding sails, which are narrow sails set on each side beyond the regular one, by means of small booms or yards, which can be slid out so as to extend the lower yards and topsail-yards: the upper parts of these additional sails hang from small yards suspended from the principal ones, and the boom of the lower studding-sails is hooked on to the chains. Thus each of the two principal masts, the fore and main, are capable of bearing no less than thirteen distinct sails. If a ship could be imagined as cut through by a plane, at right angles to the keel, close to the mainmast, the area, or surface, of all the sails on this would be five or six times as great as that of the section or profile of the hull!
The lowest sail on the mast, called the mainsail or foresail; the topsail, supported by the topsail-yard; the top-gallant-sail; and above this, there's also a royal sail, and even higher, but only in emergencies, a sail aptly named a sky-sail. In addition to all this, the three lowest sails can increase their wind surface area using studding sails, which are narrow sails set out on each side beyond the regular ones with the help of small booms or yards that can be extended to stretch the lower yards and topsail-yards. The upper parts of these extra sails hang from small yards that are attached to the main ones, and the boom of the lower studding-sails is secured to the chains. Thus, each of the two main masts, the fore and main, can carry at least thirteen distinct sails. If you could picture a ship sliced through by a plane perpendicular to the keel, just by the mainmast, the area or surface of all the sails on it would be five or six times larger than that of the section or profile of the hull!
The starboard studding-sails are on the fore-mast, and on both sides of the main-top-gallant and main-royal; but, in going nearly before a wind, there is no advantage derived from the stay-sails, which, accordingly, are not set. The flying-jib is to be set to assist in steadying the motion.
The starboard studding sails are on the fore mast, and on both sides of the main top gallant and main royal; however, when sailing almost directly downwind, there's no benefit from the stay sails, so they aren't used. The flying jib will be set to help stabilize the movement.
The mizen-mast, instead of a lower square-sail like the two others, has a sail like that of a cutter, lying in the plane of the keel, its bottom stretched on a boom, which extends far over the taffarel, and the upper edge carried by a gaff or yard sloping upwards, supported by ropes from the top of the mizen-mast.
The mizen-mast, rather than having a lower square sail like the other two, features a sail similar to that of a cutter, positioned in line with the keel. Its bottom is stretched on a boom that extends well beyond the taffarel, with the upper edge held up by a gaff or yard that slopes upwards, supported by ropes from the top of the mizen-mast.
All these sails, the sky-sails excepted, have four sides, as have also the sprit-sails on the bowsprit, jib-boom, &c.; and all, except the sail last mentioned on the mizen, usually lie across the ship, or in planes forming considerable angles with the axis or central line of the ship. There are a number of sails which lie in the same plane with the keel, being attached to the various stays of the masts; these are triangular sails, and those are called stay-sails which are between the masts: those before the fore-mast, and connected with the bowsprit, are the fore stay-sail, the fore-topmast-stay-sail, the jib, sometimes a flying jib, and another called a middle jib, and there are two or three others used occasionally. Thus it appears that there are no less than fifty-three different sails, which are used at times, though, we believe, seldom more than twenty are set at one time, for it is obviously useless to extend or set a sail, if the wind is prevented from filling it by another which intercepts the current of air.
All these sails, except for the sky-sails, have four sides, just like the sprit-sails on the bowsprit, jib-boom, etc.; and all, except the sail mentioned last on the mizen, usually lie across the ship or at significant angles to the ship's central line. There are several sails that lie in the same plane as the keel, attached to the various stays of the masts; these are triangular sails, and those between the masts are called stay-sails: the ones in front of the fore-mast, connected to the bowsprit, are the fore stay-sail, the fore-topmast-stay-sail, the jib, sometimes a flying jib, and another referred to as a middle jib, along with two or three others used from time to time. Thus, it seems there are no less than fifty-three different sails that are used at times, though we believe seldom more than twenty are set at once, because it is obviously pointless to set a sail if the wind can't fill it due to another sail blocking the air.
The higher the wind, the fewer the sails which a ship can carry; but as a certain number, or rather quantity, of canvas is necessary in different parts of the ship to allow of the vessel being steered, the principal sails, that is, the courses or lower sails, and the top-sails, admit of being reduced in extent by what is termed reefing: this is done by tying up the upper part of the sail to the yard by means of rows of strings called reef-points passing through the canvas; this reduces the depth of the sail, while its width is unaltered on the yard, which is therefore obliged to be lowered on the mast accordingly.
The stronger the wind, the fewer sails a ship can handle; however, a certain amount of sailcloth is necessary in different sections of the ship for steering it properly. The main sails, which include the courses or lower sails and the topsails, can be made smaller by a process called reefing: this involves tying up the upper part of the sail to the yard with rows of strings known as reef-points that go through the sail. This decreases the height of the sail while keeping its width the same on the yard, which then has to be lowered down the mast accordingly.
Ships are principally distinguished as those called merchantmen, which belong to individuals or companies, and are engaged in commerce; and men-of-war, or the national ships, built for the purposes of war. The latter receive their designation from the number of their decks, or of the guns which they carry. The largest are termed ships of the line, from their forming the line of battle when acting together in fleets; and are divided into first-rates, second-rates, third-rates, &c. First-rates include all those carrying 100 guns and upwards, with a company of 850 men and upwards; second-rates mount 90 to 100 guns, and so on, down to the sixth-rates; but some ships of less than 44 guns are termed frigates.
Ships are mainly classified as merchant vessels, which are owned by individuals or companies and involved in trade, and warships, which are national ships built for military purposes. The latter get their names based on the number of decks or guns they carry. The largest are called ships of the line because they form a line of battle when operating together in fleets, and they are categorized as first-rates, second-rates, third-rates, and so on. First-rates include all ships carrying 100 guns or more, with a crew of 850 men or more; second-rates carry 90 to 100 guns, and this continues down to sixth-rates. However, some ships with fewer than 44 guns are referred to as frigates.
There are three principal masts in a complete ship: the first is the main-mast, which stands in the centre of the ship; at a considerable distance forward is the fore-mast; and at a less distance behind, the mizen-mast. These masts, passing through the decks, are fixed firmly in the keel. There are added to them other masts, which can be taken down or raised—hoisted, as it is termed at sea—at pleasure: these are called top-masts, and, according to the mast to which each is attached—main, fore, or mizen-topmast. When the topmast is carried still higher by the addition of a third, it receives the name of top-gallant-mast. The yards are long poles of wood slung across the masts, or attached to them by one end, and having fixed to them the upper edge of the principal sails. They are named upon the same plan as the masts; for example, the main-yard, the fore-top-sail-yard, and so on. The bowsprit is a strong conical piece of timber, projecting from the stem of a ship, and serving to support the fore-mast, and as a yard or boom on which certain sails are moveable.
There are three main masts on a complete ship: the first is the main mast, located in the center of the ship; a good distance in front is the fore mast; and a shorter distance behind is the mizzen mast. These masts run through the decks and are securely fixed in the keel. There are also additional masts that can be lowered or raised—known as being hoisted at sea—whenever needed: these are called topmasts, and they are named based on the mast they are attached to—main, fore, or mizzen topmast. When the topmast is raised further by adding a third mast, it is called a topgallant mast. The yards are long wooden poles that are slung across the masts or attached to them at one end, with the upper edge of the main sails secured to them. They are named in the same way as the masts; for example, the main yard, the fore topsail yard, and so on. The bowsprit is a strong, conical piece of timber that extends from the front of the ship, helping to support the fore mast and serving as a yard or boom for certain movable sails.
According as the wind blows from different points, in regard to the course the ship is sailing, it is necessary that the direction of the yards should be changed, so as to form different angles with the central line or with the keel; this is effected by ropes brought from the ends of the yards to the mast behind that to which these belong, and then, passing through blocks, they come down to the deck: by pulling one of these, the other being slackened, the yard is brought round to the proper degree of inclination; this is termed bracing the yards, the ropes being termed braces.
Depending on the wind direction relative to the ship's course, it's necessary to change the position of the yards to create different angles with the centerline or the keel. This is done using ropes that run from the ends of the yards to the mast behind them. These ropes then go through blocks and drop down to the deck. By pulling on one of these ropes while loosening the other, the yard can be adjusted to the correct angle. This process is called bracing the yards, and the ropes are referred to as braces.
THE CHOICE OF HERCULES.
When Hercules was in that part of his youth in which it was natural for him to consider what course of life he ought to pursue, he one day retired into a desert, where the silence and solitude of the place very much favoured his meditations. As he was musing on his present condition, and very much perplexed in himself on the state of life he should choose, he saw two women, of a larger stature than ordinary, approaching towards him. One of them had a very noble air, and graceful deportment; her beauty was natural and easy, her person clean and unspotted, her eyes cast towards the ground with an agreeable reserve, her motion and behaviour full of modesty, and her raiment as white as snow. The other had a great deal of health and floridness in her countenance, which she had helped with an artificial white and red; and she endeavoured to appear more graceful than ordinary in her mien, by a mixture of affectation in all her gestures. She had a wonderful confidence and assurance in her looks, and all the variety of colours in her dress, that she thought were the most proper to shew her complexion to advantage. She cast her eyes upon herself, then turned them on those that were present, to see how they liked her, and often looked on the figure she made in her own shadow. Upon her nearer approach to Hercules, she stepped before the other lady, who came forward with a regular, composed carriage, and running up to him, accosted him after the following manner:—
When Hercules was at that stage in his youth where he naturally pondered what path he should take in life, he decided to retreat into a wilderness, where the silence and solitude significantly aided his reflections. While he was thinking about his current situation and feeling quite confused about which way of life to choose, he noticed two women, taller than usual, coming toward him. One of them had a noble presence and elegant demeanor; her beauty was natural and effortless, her appearance pristine and unblemished, her eyes lowered with a charming humility, and her movements and behavior radiated modesty, dressed in white as snow. The other woman had a healthy and blooming complexion, which she enhanced with artificial makeup; she tried to seem more graceful than usual in her bearing, infused with a hint of affectation in all her gestures. She exuded confidence in her looks, showcasing a variety of colors in her outfit that she thought highlighted her complexion. She glanced at herself, then looked at the onlookers to gauge their impression of her, often checking how she appeared in her own shadow. As she approached Hercules, she stepped in front of the other lady, who moved forward with a composed demeanor, and rushed up to him, greeting him in the following manner:—
"My dear Hercules!" says she, "I find you are very much divided in your thoughts upon the way of life that you ought to choose; be my friend, and follow me; I will lead you into the possession of pleasure, and out of the reach of pain, and remove you from all the noise and disquie tude of business. The affairs of either war or peace shall have no power to disturb you. Your whole employment shall be to make your life easy, and to entertain every sense with its proper gratifications. Sumptuous tables, beds of roses, clouds of perfume, concerts of music, crowds of beauties, are all in readiness to receive you. Come along with me into this region of delights, this world of pleasure, and bid farewell for ever to care, to pain, to business." Hercules, hearing the lady talk after this manner, desired to know her name, to which she answered—"My friends, and those who are well acquainted with me, call me Happiness; but my enemies, and those who would injure my reputation, have given me the name of Pleasure."
"My dear Hercules!" she says, "I can see you're really torn about which path in life you should choose; be my friend and come with me. I’ll guide you to a life of pleasure and away from pain, and I'll keep you far from all the noise and stress of work. Neither war nor peace will be able to disturb you. Your only job will be to make your life enjoyable and to indulge your senses with their rightful pleasures. Lavish feasts, beds of roses, clouds of perfume, music concerts, and beautiful people are all ready to welcome you. Come with me to this place of delights, this world of pleasure, and say goodbye forever to worry, pain, and work." Hearing her speak like this, Hercules wanted to know her name, and she replied, "My friends, and those who know me well, call me Happiness; but my enemies, and those who want to tarnish my reputation, refer to me as Pleasure."
By this time the other lady was come up, who addressed herself to the young hero in a very different manner:—"Hercules," says she, "I offer myself to you because I know you are descended from the gods, and give proofs of that descent by your love of virtue and application to the studies proper for your age. This makes me hope you will gain, both for yourself and me, an immortal reputation. But before I invite you into my society and friendship, I will be open and sincere with you, and must lay this down as an established truth, that there is nothing truly valuable which can be purchased without pains and labour. The gods have set a price upon every real and noble pleasure. If you would gain the favour of the Deity, you must be at the pains of worshipping Him; if the friendship of good men, you must study to oblige them; if you would be honoured by your country, you must take care to serve it; in short, if you would be eminent in war or peace, you must become master of all the qualifications that can make you so. These are the only terms and conditions upon which I can propose happiness."
By this time, the other woman had approached, and she spoke to the young hero in a very different way: "Hercules," she said, "I offer myself to you because I know you are descended from the gods and you show that heritage through your love of virtue and dedication to the pursuits suitable for your age. This makes me hopeful that you will achieve, for both of us, an everlasting reputation. But before I invite you into my circle and friendship, I want to be honest with you. I must emphasize that nothing truly valuable can be gained without effort and hard work. The gods have put a price on every genuine and noble pleasure. If you want to earn the favor of the Deity, you must put in the effort to worship Him; if you seek the friendship of good people, you need to strive to please them; if you wish to be honored by your country, you must take care to serve it; in short, if you want to excel in war or peace, you have to master all the skills that can make you so. These are the only terms on which I can offer happiness."
The Goddess of Pleasure here broke in upon her discourse:—"You see," said she, "Hercules, by her own confession, the way to her pleasures is long and difficult; whereas that which I propose is short and easy."
The Goddess of Pleasure interrupted her conversation:—"You see," she said, "Hercules, by her own admission, the path to her pleasures is long and tough; while what I suggest is quick and simple."
"Alas!" said the other lady, whose visage glowed with passion, made up of scorn and pity, "what are the pleasures you propose? To eat before you are hungry; drink before you are athirst; sleep before you are tired; to gratify appetites before they are raised, and raise such appetites as Nature never planted. You never heard the most delicious music, which is the praise of one's-self; nor saw the most beautiful object, which is the work of one's own hands. Your votaries pass away their youth in a dream of mistaken pleasures, while they are hoarding up anguish, torment, and remorse for old age. As for me, I am the friend of gods and of good men; an agreeable companion to the artizan; an household guardian to the fathers of families; a patron and protector of servants; an associate in all true and generous friendships. The banquets of my votaries are never costly, but always delicious; for none eat or drink of them who are not invited by hunger or thirst. Their slumbers are sound, and their wakings cheerful. My young men have the pleasure of hearing themselves praised by those who are in years; and those who are in years, of being honoured by those who are young. In a word, my followers are favoured by the gods, beloved by their acquaintance, esteemed by their country, and after the close of their labours honoured by posterity."
"Alas!" said the other lady, whose face radiated with a mix of scorn and compassion, "what pleasures are you suggesting? Eating before you're hungry, drinking before you're thirsty, sleeping before you're tired, satisfying cravings before they even arise, and creating desires that nature never intended. You've never experienced the most exquisite music, which is self-approval; nor have you seen the most beautiful creation, which is the product of your own effort. Your followers waste their youth dreaming of false pleasures while they stockpile pain, torment, and regret for their old age. As for me, I am a friend to the gods and to good people; a pleasant companion to workers; a protector of families; a supporter and advocate for servants; a partner in all genuine and generous friendships. My followers' feasts are never extravagant, but always delightful; because no one eats or drinks unless hunger or thirst calls them. Their sleep is deep, and their awakenings are joyful. My young ones enjoy hearing compliments from their elders, and the older folks appreciate being respected by the youth. In short, my followers are favored by the gods, cherished by their friends, respected in their communities, and honored by future generations after they have completed their work."
We know, by the life of this memorable hero, to which of these two ladies he gave up his heart; and I believe every one who reads this will do him the justice to approve his choice.
We know, from the life of this unforgettable hero, which of these two ladies he gave his heart to; and I believe everyone who reads this will agree with his choice.
Tatler.
Tatler Magazine.
STRATA FLORIDA ABBEY.
The remains of Strata Florida Abbey, in South Wales, are most interesting in many points of view, more especially as the relics of a stately seminary for learning, founded as early as the year 1164. The community of the Abbey were Cistercian monks, who soon attained great celebrity, and acquired extensive possessions. A large library was founded by them, which included the national records from the earliest periods, the works of the bards and the genealogies of the Princes and great families in Wales. The monks also compiled a valuable history of the Principality, down to the death of Llewellyn the Great. When Edward I. invaded Wales, he burned the Abbey, but it was rebuilt A.D. 1294.
The remains of Strata Florida Abbey in South Wales are fascinating from many perspectives, especially as they are the remnants of a grand school for learning, established as early as 1164. The Abbey was home to Cistercian monks who quickly gained fame and acquired vast lands. They founded a large library that included national records from the earliest times, the works of poets, and the genealogies of Welsh princes and prominent families. The monks also put together an important history of the region, covering events up to the death of Llewellyn the Great. When Edward I invaded Wales, he burned the Abbey, but it was rebuilt in 1294.
Extensive woods once flourished in the vicinity of Strata Florida, and its burial-place covered no less than 120 acres. A long list of eminent persons from all parts of Wales were here buried, and amongst them David ap Gwillim, the famous bard. The churchyard is now reduced to small dimensions; but leaden coffins, doubtless belonging to once celebrated personages, are still found, both there and at a distance from the cemetery. A few aged box and yew-trees now only remain to tell of the luxuriant verdure which once grew around the Abbey; and of the venerable pile itself little is left, except an arch, and the fragment of a fine old wall, about forty feet high. A small church now stands within the enclosure, more than commonly interesting from having been built with the materials of the once celebrated Abbey of Strata Florida.
Extensive woods once thrived around Strata Florida, and its burial site covered no less than 120 acres. A long list of notable people from all over Wales were buried here, including David ap Gwillim, the famous bard. The churchyard is now much smaller, but lead coffins, likely belonging to once-celebrated individuals, can still be found both there and away from the cemetery. A few old box and yew trees remain to remind us of the lush greenery that once surrounded the Abbey; and little is left of the old structure itself, except for an arch and a fragment of a beautiful old wall, about forty feet high. A small church now stands within the enclosure, particularly interesting because it was built using materials from the once-renowned Abbey of Strata Florida.
KAFFIR CHIEFS.
In the warm summer months a thin kind of petticoat constitutes the sole bodily attire of the Kaffir Chiefs; but in winter a cloak is used, made of the skins of wild beasts, admirably curried. The head, even in the hottest weather, is never protected by any covering, a fillet, into which a feather of the ostrich is stuck, being generally worn; and they seldom wear shoes, except on undertaking a long journey, when they condescend to use a rude substitute for them. The bodies of both sexes are tattooed; and the young men, like the fops of more civilized nations, paint their skins and curl their hair. Their arms are the javelin, a large shield of buffalo-hide, and a short club.
In the warm summer months, a lightweight petticoat is the only clothing worn by the Kaffir Chiefs; however, in winter, they wear a cloak made from well-curried wild animal skins. Their heads, even during the hottest weather, aren't covered, usually wearing a band with an ostrich feather attached. They rarely wear shoes unless they’re going on a long trip, in which case they settle for a crude substitute. Both men and women have tattoos, and like the fops of more civilized cultures, young men paint their skin and style their hair. Their weapons include a javelin, a large buffalo-hide shield, and a short club.
The women exhibit taste in the arrangement of their dress, particularly for that of the head, which consists of a turban made of skin, and profusely ornamented with beads, of which adornment both men and women are very fond. A mantle of skin, variously bedecked with these and other showy trinkets, is worn; and the only distinction between the dress of the chieftains' wives and those of a lower rank consists in a greater profusion of ornaments possessed by the former, but of which all are alike vain. There is no change of dress, the whole wardrobe of the female being that which she carries about with her and sleeps in, for bed-clothes they have none.
The women have style in how they wear their clothes, especially their headwear, which is a turban made of skin, decorated with lots of beads that both men and women really like. They wear a skin mantle, adorned with these and other flashy accessories. The only difference between the clothing of the chieftains' wives and those of lower status is that the former have more ornaments, but they're all equally vain. There’s no change of clothes; the only wardrobe the women have is what they carry and sleep in, as they don’t have any bed linens.
The grain which they chiefly cultivate is a kind of millet: a small quantity of Indian corn and some pumpkins are likewise grown; but a species of sugar-cane is produced in great abundance, and of this they are extremely fond. Their diet, however, is chiefly milk in a sour curdled state. They dislike swine's flesh, keep no poultry, are averse to fish, but indulge in eating the flesh of their cattle, which they do in a very disgusting way. Although naturally brave and warlike, they prefer an indolent pastoral life, hunting being an occasional pastime.
The main crop they grow is a type of millet, along with a small amount of corn and some pumpkins. However, they produce a lot of sugar cane, which they really enjoy. Their main diet consists mostly of milk, especially in a sour, curdled form. They don't like pork, don't keep any poultry, avoid fish, but do eat the meat of their cattle, which they prepare in a pretty unpleasant way. Even though they are naturally brave and warrior-like, they prefer a lazy life focused on herding, with hunting as an occasional hobby.
Much light was thrown on the condition and future prospects of this people in 1835, by some papers relative to the Cape of Good Hope, which were laid before the English Government. From these it appeared that a system of oppression and unjustifiable appropriation on the part of the whites, have from time to time roused the savage energies of the Kaffirs, and impelled them to make severe reprisals upon their European spoilers. The longing of the Cape colonists for the well-watered valleys of the Kaffirs, and of the latter for the colonial cattle, which are much superior to their own, still are, as they have always been, the sources of irritation. Constant skirmishes took place, until, at length, in 1834, the savages poured into the colony in vast numbers, wasted the farms, drove off the cattle, and murdered not a few of the inhabitants. An army of 4000 men was marched against the invaders, who were driven far beyond the boundary-line which formerly separated Kaffirland from Cape Colony, and not only forced to confine themselves within the new limits prescribed, but to pay a heavy fine. Treaties have been entered into, and tracts of country assigned to the Kaffir chiefs of several families, who acknowledge themselves to be subjects of Great Britain, and who are to pay a fat ox annually as a quit-rent for the lands which they occupy.
A lot of insight was gained about the situation and future of this people in 1835 from some documents related to the Cape of Good Hope that were presented to the English Government. These papers revealed that a system of oppression and unjust appropriation by the whites had repeatedly provoked the fierce reactions of the Kaffirs, pushing them to retaliate harshly against their European invaders. The desire of the Cape colonists for the fertile valleys of the Kaffirs, and the Kaffirs' desire for the better-quality livestock of the colony, have always been sources of tension. Constant skirmishes occurred until, in 1834, the Kaffirs invaded the colony in large numbers, destroyed farms, stole cattle, and killed several inhabitants. An army of 4,000 men was sent against the invaders, who were pushed well beyond the boundary that previously separated Kaffirland from Cape Colony, and were not only forced to stay within the newly established limits but also to pay a heavy fine. Treaties were made, and areas of land were designated to several families of Kaffir chiefs, who recognized themselves as subjects of Great Britain and are required to pay a hefty ox each year as a quit-rent for the land they occupy.
Macomo, one of the Kaffir Chiefs, is a man of most remarkable character and talent, and succeeded his father, Gaika, who had been possessed of much greater power and wider territories than the son, but had found himself compelled to yield up a large portion of his lands to the colonists. Macomo received no education; all the culture which his mind ever obtained being derived from occasional intercourse with missionaries, after he had grown to manhood. From 1819, the period of Gaika's concessions, up to the year 1829, he with his tribe dwelt upon the Kat river, following their pastoral life in peace, and cultivating their corn-fields. Suddenly they were ejected from their lands by the Kat river, on the plea that Gaika had ceded these lands to the colony. Macomo retired, almost without a murmur, to a district farther inland, leaving the very grain growing upon his fields. He took up a new position on the banks of the river Chunice, and here he and his tribe dwelt until 1833, when they were again driven out to seek a new home, almost without pretence. On this occasion Macomo did make a remonstrance, in a document addressed to an influential person of the colony. "In the whole of this savage Kaffir's letter, there is," says Dr. Philip, "a beautiful simplicity, a touching pathos, a confiding magnanimity, a dignified remonstrance, which shows its author to be no common man. It was dictated to an interpreter."
Macomo, one of the Kaffir Chiefs, is a man of remarkable character and talent. He succeeded his father, Gaika, who had much greater power and larger territories than Macomo, but was forced to give up a significant portion of his lands to the colonists. Macomo had no formal education; all the knowledge he gained came from occasional interactions with missionaries after he grew up. From 1819, when Gaika made his concessions, until 1829, he and his tribe lived along the Kat River, leading a peaceful pastoral life and farming their cornfields. Suddenly, they were removed from their lands by the Kat River, claiming that Gaika had surrendered those lands to the colony. Macomo left, almost without complaint, to a district further inland, leaving behind the crops growing in his fields. He settled on the banks of the Chunice River, where he and his tribe lived until 1833, when they were again forced to find a new home, with little pretense. This time, Macomo did voice his complaints in a letter to an influential person in the colony. "In the whole of this savage Kaffir's letter, there is," says Dr. Philip, "a beautiful simplicity, a touching pathos, a confiding magnanimity, a dignified remonstrance, which shows its author to be no common man. It was dictated to an interpreter."
"As I and my people," writes Macomo, "have been driven back over the Chunice, without being informed why, I should be glad to know from the Government what evil we have done. I was only told that we must retire over the Chunice, but for what reason I was not informed. It was agreed that I and my people should live west of the Chunice, as well as east of it. When shall I and my people be able to get rest?"
"As my people and I," Macomo writes, "have been pushed back across the Chunice without being told why, I would like to know from the Government what wrong we have done. I was only informed that we must move back over the Chunice, but I wasn't given a reason. It was agreed that my people and I should live both west and east of the Chunice. When will my people and I be able to find peace?"
RAILWAY TUNNELS.
Of the difficulties which occasionally baffle the man of science, in his endeavours to contend with the hidden secrets of the crust of the earth which we inhabit, the Kilsby Tunnel of the London and North-western Railway presents a striking example. The proposed tunnel was to be driven about 160 feet below the surface. It was to be, as indeed it is, 2399 yards in length, with two shafts of the extraordinary size of sixty feet in diameter, not only to give air and ventilation, but to admit light enough to enable the engine-driver, in passing through it with a train, to see the rails from end to end. In order correctly to ascertain, and honestly to make known to the contractors the nature of the ground through which this great work was to pass, the engineer-in-chief sank the usual number of what are called "trial shafts;" and, from the result, the usual advertisements for tenders were issued, and the shafts, &c. having been minutely examined by the competing contractors, the work was let to one of them for the sum of £99,000. In order to drive the tunnel, it was deemed necessary to construct eighteen working shafts, by which, like the heavings of a mole, the contents of the subterranean gallery were to be brought to the surface. This interesting work was in busy progress, when, all of a sudden, it was ascertained, that, at about 200 yards from the south end of the tunnel, there existed, overlaid by a bed of clay, forty feet thick, a hidden quicksand, which extended 400 yards into the proposed tunnel, and which the trial shafts on each side of it had almost miraculously just passed without touching. Overwhelmed at the discovery, the contractor instantly took to his bed; and though he was justly relieved by the company from his engagement, the reprieve came too late, for he actually died.
Of the challenges that sometimes stump scientists in their efforts to uncover the hidden secrets of the Earth’s crust, the Kilsby Tunnel of the London and North-western Railway is a notable example. The planned tunnel was to be constructed about 160 feet below the surface. It was designed to be 2399 yards long, with two massive shafts measuring sixty feet in diameter, not only to provide air and ventilation but also to allow enough light for the train driver to see the tracks from one end to the other. To accurately determine and honestly inform the contractors about the nature of the ground this major project would traverse, the chief engineer dug the usual number of "trial shafts." Based on the results, the typical advertisements for bids were issued, and after the competing contractors thoroughly examined the shafts, the work was awarded to one of them for £99,000. To dig the tunnel, it was deemed necessary to construct eighteen working shafts, which would bring the material from the underground tunnel to the surface, much like the movements of a mole. This fascinating project was in full swing when suddenly it was discovered that about 200 yards from the south end of the tunnel, beneath a 40-foot thick layer of clay, there was a hidden quicksand that extended 400 yards into the proposed tunnel. Remarkably, the trial shafts on either side of it had just managed to pass without encountering it. Overwhelmed by this revelation, the contractor immediately fell ill, and although the company justly released him from his contract, the relief came too late, as he ultimately died.
The general opinion of the several eminent engineers who were consulted was against proceeding; but Mr. R. Stephenson offered to undertake the responsibility of the work. His first operation was to lower the water with which he had to contend, and it was soon ascertained that the quicksand in question covered several square miles. The tunnel, thirty feet high by thirty feet broad, was formed of bricks, laid in cement, and the bricklayers were progressing in lengths averaging twelve feet, when those who were nearest the quicksand, on driving into the roof, were suddenly almost overwhelmed by a deluge of water, which burst in upon them. As it was evident that no time was to be lost, a gang of workmen, protected by the extreme power of the engines, were, with their materials, placed on a raft; and while, with the utmost celerity, they were completing the walls of that short length, the water, in spite of every effort to keep it down, rose with such rapidity, that, at the conclusion of the work, the men were so near being jammed against the roof, that the assistant-engineer jumped overboard, and then swimming, with a rope in his mouth, he towed the raft to the nearest working shaft, through which he and his men were safely lifted to daylight, or, as it is termed by miners, "to grass."
The general opinion of several prominent engineers who were consulted was against moving forward; however, Mr. R. Stephenson agreed to take on the responsibility of the project. His first action was to lower the water level he was dealing with, and it quickly became clear that the quicksand in question covered several square miles. The tunnel, which was thirty feet high and thirty feet wide, was made of bricks set in cement, and the bricklayers were making progress in lengths averaging twelve feet. However, those closest to the quicksand, while working on the roof, were suddenly nearly overwhelmed by a flood of water that burst in on them. Realizing that time was of the essence, a crew of workers, shielded by the full power of the engines, was placed on a raft with their materials. While they hurriedly finished the short section of the walls, the water kept rising so quickly, despite all efforts to control it, that by the time the work was finished, the men were almost pinned against the roof. The assistant engineer jumped overboard and, swimming with a rope in his mouth, towed the raft to the nearest working shaft, where he and his crew were safely lifted to daylight, or as miners say, "to grass."
The water now rose in the shaft, and, as it is called, "drowned the works" but, by the main strength of 1250 men, 200 horses, and thirteen steam-engines, not only was the work gradually completed, but, during day and night for eight months, the almost incredible quantity of 1800 gallons of water per minute was raised, and conducted away. The time occupied from the laying of the first brick to the completion was thirty months.
The water now rose in the shaft and, as it’s known, “drowned the works,” but with the combined strength of 1,250 men, 200 horses, and thirteen steam engines, the project was gradually completed. For eight months, day and night, they pumped an astonishing 1,800 gallons of water per minute, which was then disposed of. The entire process from laying the first brick to completion took thirty months.
SUN FISH.
While lying in Little Killery Bay, on the coast of Connemara, in her Majesty's surveying ketch Sylvia, we were attracted by a large fin above the surface, moving with an oscillatory motion, somewhat resembling the action of a man sculling at the stern of a boat; and knowing it to be an unusual visitor, we immediately got up the harpoon and went in chase. In the meantime, a country boat came up with the poor animal, and its crew inflicted upon it sundry blows with whatever they could lay their hands on—oars, grappling, stones, &c.—but were unsuccessful in taking it; and it disappeared for some few minutes, when it again exhibited its fin on the other side of the Bay. The dull and stupid animal permitted us to place our boat immediately over it, and made no effort to escape. The harpoon never having been sharpened, glanced off without effect; but another sailor succeeded in securing it by the tail with a boat-hook, and passing the bight of a rope behind its fins, we hauled it on shore, under Salrock House, the residence of General Thompson, who, with his family, came down to inspect this strange-looking inhabitant of the sea. We were well soused by the splashing of its fins, ere a dozen hands succeeded in transporting this heavy creature from its native abode to the shore, where it passively died, giving only an occasional movement with its fins, or uttering a kind of grunt.
While lying in Little Killery Bay on the coast of Connemara, aboard Her Majesty's surveying ketch Sylvia, we noticed a large fin breaking the surface, moving in a way that reminded us of someone rowing at the back of a boat. Realizing this was an unusual sight, we quickly grabbed the harpoon and set off in pursuit. In the meantime, a local boat joined the scene, and its crew started hitting the poor creature with whatever they could find—oars, grappling hooks, stones, etc.—but they were unsuccessful in capturing it. The animal vanished for a few minutes, only to resurface with its fin on the opposite side of the bay. The slow and sluggish creature allowed us to position our boat directly over it and made no attempt to escape. The harpoon, which hadn't been sharpened, merely skidded off without causing any harm, but another sailor managed to snag it by the tail with a boat hook. After passing a loop of rope behind its fins, we pulled it ashore beneath Salrock House, home to General Thompson, who, along with his family, came down to see this strange sea creature. We got drenched from the splashes of its fins before a dozen hands finally managed to move this heavy animal from its watery home to the shore, where it eventually died quietly, making only occasional movements with its fins or letting out a grunt.
This animal, I believe, is a specimen of the Sun-fish (Orthagoriscus). It has no bony skeleton; nor did we, in our rather hasty dissection, discover any osseous structure whatever, except (as we were informed by one who afterwards inspected it) that there was one which stretched between the large fins. Its jaws also had bony terminations, unbroken into teeth, and parrot-like, which, when not in use, are hidden by the envelopement of the gums. The form of the animal is preserved by an entire cartilaginous case, of about three inches in thickness, covered by a kind of shagreen skin, so amalgamated with the cartilage as not to be separated from it. This case is easily penetrable with a knife, and is of pearly whiteness, more resembling cocoa-nut in appearance and texture than anything else I can compare it with. The interior cavity, containing the vital parts, terminates a little behind the large fins, where the cartilage was solid, to its tapered extremity, which is without a caudal fin. Within, and around the back part, lay the flesh, of a coarse fibrous texture, slightly salmon-coloured. The liver was such as to fill a common pail, and there was a large quantity of red blood. The nostril, top of the eye, and top of the gill-orifice are in line, as represented in the Engraving. The dimensions are as under:—
This animal, I believe, is a specimen of the Sunfish (Orthagoriscus). It doesn't have a bony skeleton; nor did we, in our somewhat rushed dissection, find any bony structure at all, except (as we were later informed by someone who examined it) for one that extended between the large fins. Its jaws also had bony ends, unbroken into teeth, and were parrot-like, which, when not in use, are covered by the gums. The shape of the animal is maintained by a complete cartilaginous case, about three inches thick, covered with a type of shagreen skin that is so fused with the cartilage that it can't be separated from it. This case can be easily cut through with a knife and is a pearly white, more resembling a coconut in look and feel than anything else I can compare it to. The internal cavity, which holds the vital organs, ends a little behind the large fins, where the cartilage was solid, tapering to its point, which lacks a tail fin. Inside, around the back part, was flesh with a coarse fibrous texture, slightly pinkish. The liver was large enough to fill a standard bucket, and there was a significant amount of red blood. The nostril, top of the eye, and top of the gill opening are all aligned, as shown in the engraving. The measurements are as follows:—
Eye round, and like that of an ox, 2-1/4 inches diameter. Gill-orifice, 4 inches by 2-1/4 inches. Dorsal and anal fins equal, 2 ft. 2 in. long, by 1 ft. 3 in. wide. Pectoral fins, 10 in. high by 8 broad. Length of fish, 6 ft. Depth, from the extremities of the large fins, 7 ft. 4 in. Extreme breadth at the swelling under the eye, only 20 in. Weight, 6 cwt. 42 lb.
Eye round, about the size of an ox, measuring 2-1/4 inches in diameter. Gill opening, 4 inches by 2-1/4 inches. The dorsal and anal fins are the same size, measuring 2 ft. 2 in. long and 1 ft. 3 in. wide. Pectoral fins are 10 inches tall and 8 inches wide. The fish's total length is 6 ft. The depth from the tips of the large fins is 7 ft. 4 in. The maximum width at the bulge under the eye is only 20 inches. The weight is 6 cwt. 42 lb.
BATTLE OF THE BALTIC.
ARTILLERY TACTICS.
Cannon took their name from the French word Canne, a reed. Before their invention, machines were used for throwing enormous stones. These were imitated from the Arabs, and called ingenia, whence engineer. The first cannon were made of wood, wrapped up in numerous folds of linen, and well secured by iron hoops. The true epoch of the use of metallic cannon cannot be ascertained; it is certain, however, that they were in use about the middle of the 14th century. The Engraving beneath represents a field-battery gun taking up its position in a canter. The piece of ordnance is attached, or "limbered up" to an ammunition carriage, capable of carrying two gunners, or privates, whilst the drivers are also drilled so as to be able to serve at the gun in action, in case of casualties.
Cannon got their name from the French word Canne, which means a reed. Before they were invented, machines were used to throw huge stones. These machines were adapted from the Arabs and called ingenia, which is where the word engineer comes from. The first cannons were made of wood, wrapped in many layers of linen, and secured with iron hoops. The exact time when metal cannons started being used is unclear, but it's known that they were in use around the middle of the 14th century. The engraving below shows a field-battery gun positioning itself in a canter. The piece of artillery is attached, or "limbered up," to an ammunition carriage that can carry two gunners or privates, while the drivers are trained to operate the gun in case there are any casualties.
Having reached its destination, and been detached or "unlimbered" from the front carriage, we next see the action of loading; the ramrod having at its other extremity a sheep-skin mop, larger than the bore of the piece, and called "a sponge." This instrument, before loading, is invariably used, whilst the touch-hole or "vent" is covered by the thumb of the gunner especially numbered off for this important duty; and the air being thus excluded, the fire, which often remains within the bore, attached to either portions of cartridge-case or wadding, is extinguished. Serious accidents have been known to occur from a neglect of this important preliminary to loading; as a melancholy instance, a poor fellow may be seen about the Woolwich barracks, both of whose arms were blown off above the elbow joint, whilst ramming home a cartridge before the sponge had been properly applied.
Having reached its destination and been detached or "unlimbered" from the front carriage, we then see the process of loading. The ramrod has a sheep-skin mop at one end, which is larger than the bore of the piece and is called "a sponge." This tool is always used before loading, while the touch-hole or "vent" is covered by the thumb of the designated gunner, ensuring air is excluded. This step extinguishes any fire, which often lingers inside the bore, connected to bits of cartridge-case or wadding. Serious accidents have happened from neglecting this crucial step before loading. A tragic example is a man seen around the Woolwich barracks, who lost both his arms above the elbow while ramming home a cartridge before the sponge was properly used.
If it is deemed essential to keep up a fire upon the enemy during a temporary retreat, or in order to avoid an overwhelming body of cavalry directed against guns unsupported by infantry, in that case the limber remains as close as possible to the field-piece, as shown in the Engraving above.
If it's necessary to maintain fire on the enemy during a temporary retreat, or to avoid being overwhelmed by a large cavalry force targeting guns without infantry support, then the limber stays as close as possible to the field-piece, as shown in the engraving above.
Skilful provisions are made against the various contingencies likely to occur in action. A wheel may he shattered by the enemy's shot, and the gun thereby disabled for the moment: this accident is met by supporting the piece upon a handspike, firmly grasped by one or two men on each side, according to the weight of the gun, whilst a spare wheel, usually suspended at the back of "the tumbril," or ammunition waggon, is obtained, and in a few moments made to remedy the loss, as represented above.
Skilled preparations are made for the different situations that might arise during action. A wheel can be shattered by enemy fire, temporarily disabling the gun: this situation is handled by propping the piece up on a handspike, firmly held by one or two men on each side, depending on the weight of the gun, while a spare wheel, usually hanging at the back of the "tumbril," or ammunition wagon, is retrieved and quickly used to fix the issue, as shown above.
The extraordinary rapidity with which a gun can be dislodged from its carriage, and every portion of its complicated machinery scattered upon the ground, is hardly to be believed unless witnessed; but the wonder is increased tenfold, on seeing with what magical celerity the death-dealing weapon can be put together again. These operations will be readily understood by an examination of the Illustrations. In that at the foot of page 175 the cannon is lying useless upon the earth; one wheel already forms the rude resting-place of a gunner, whilst the other is in the act of being displaced. By the application of a rope round the termination of the breech, and the lifting of the trail of the carriage, care being previously taken that the trunnions are in their respective sockets, a very slight exertion of manual labour is required to put the gun into fighting trim. That we may be understood, we will add that the trunnions are the short round pieces of iron, or brass, projecting from the sides of the cannon, and their relative position can be easily ascertained by a glance at the gun occupying the foreground of the Illustration where the dismantling is depicted. To perform the labour thus required in managing cannon, is called to serve the guns.
The incredible speed at which a gun can be removed from its carriage and how every part of its complex machinery can end up scattered on the ground is hard to believe unless you see it; but the amazement doubles when you witness how quickly this deadly weapon can be reassembled. You can easily understand these processes by looking at the Illustrations. In the illustration at the bottom of page 175, the cannon is lying useless on the ground; one wheel is already serving as a makeshift seat for a gunner, while the other is being removed. By using a rope around the end of the breech and lifting the carriage's trail, as long as the trunnions are in their correct sockets, very little effort is needed to get the gun ready for battle. To clarify, the trunnions are the short, round pieces of iron or brass sticking out from the sides of the cannon, and you can easily see their position by looking at the gun in the foreground of the illustration showing the disassembly. The work needed to manage cannons is referred to as serving the guns.
Cannon are cast in a solid mass of metal, either of iron or brass; they are then bored by being placed upon a machine which causes the whole mass to turn round very rapidly. The boring tool being pressed against the cannon thus revolving, a deep hole is made in it, called the bore.
Cannon are formed from a dense chunk of metal, either iron or brass; they are then bored by being mounted on a machine that spins the entire mass quickly. As the boring tool presses against the rotating cannon, a deep hole is created in it, known as the bore.
THE TREE KANGAROO AND BLACK LEOPARD.
The ordinary mode in which the Kangaroos make their way on the ground, as well as by flight from enemies, is by a series of bounds, often of prodigious extent. They spring from their hind limbs alone, using neither the tail nor the fore limbs. In feeding, they assume a crouching, hare-like position, resting on the fore paws as well as on the hinder extremities, while they browse on the herbage. In this attitude they hop gently along, the tail being pressed to the ground. On the least alarm they rise on the hind limbs, and bound to a distance with great rapidity. Sometimes, when excited, the old male of the great kangaroo stands on tiptoe and on his tail, and is then of prodigious height. It readily takes to the water, and swims well, often resorting to this mode of escape from its enemies, among which is the dingo, or wild dog of Australia.
The typical way kangaroos move on the ground, as well as flee from threats, is through a series of large hops. They jump using only their back legs, not their tail or front legs. When feeding, they adopt a crouched, rabbit-like stance, resting on their front paws and back legs while they graze on grass. In this position, they hop along gently, with their tail pressed against the ground. At the slightest sign of danger, they stand up on their back legs and quickly bounce away. Sometimes, when agitated, a male kangaroo can stand on its toes and tail, reaching an impressive height. They easily take to the water and swim well, often using this method to escape from threats, including the dingo, or wild dog of Australia.
Man is, however, the most unrelenting foe of this inoffensive animal. It is a native of New Holland and Van Diemen's Land, and was first discovered by the celebrated navigator Captain Cook, in 1770, while stationed on the coast of New South Wales. In Van Diemen's Land the great kangaroo is regularly hunted with fox-hounds, as the deer or fox in England.
Man is, however, the most relentless enemy of this harmless animal. It is native to Australia and Tasmania, and was first discovered by the famous explorer Captain Cook in 1770 while he was along the coast of New South Wales. In Tasmania, the large kangaroo is regularly hunted with foxhounds, just like deer or foxes in England.
The Tree Kangaroo, in general appearance, much resembles the common kangaroo, having many of that animal's peculiarities. It seems to have the power of moving very quickly on a tree; sometimes holding tight with its fore feet, and bringing its hind feet up together with a jump; at other times climbing ordinarily.
The Tree Kangaroo looks quite similar to the common kangaroo, sharing many of its unique traits. It seems to have the ability to move quickly in trees; sometimes it grips tightly with its front feet and then jumps up, bringing its back feet together, while at other times it climbs in a more standard way.
In the island of Java a black variety of the Leopard is not uncommon, and such are occasionally seen in our menageries; they are deeper than the general tint, and the spots show in certain lights only. Nothing can exceed the grace and agility of the leopards; they bound with astonishing ease, climb trees, and swim, and the flexibility of the body enables them to creep along the ground with the cautious silence of a snake on their unsuspecting prey.
On the island of Java, there’s a black version of the leopard that isn’t rare, and these are sometimes seen in our zoos. They have a darker color than the usual ones, and their spots only appear in certain lighting. Leopards are incredibly graceful and agile; they leap with amazing ease, climb trees, and swim. Their flexible bodies allow them to sneak along the ground with the quiet stealth of a snake stalking its unsuspecting prey.
In India the leopard is called by the natives the "tree-tiger," from its generally taking refuge in a tree when pursued, and also from being often seen among the branches: so quick and active is the animal in this situation, that it is not easy to take a fair aim at him. Antelopes, deer, small quadrupeds, and monkeys are its prey. It seldom attacks a man voluntarily, but, if provoked, becomes a formidable assailant. It is sometimes taken in pitfalls and traps. In some old writers there are accounts of the leopard being taken in trap, by means of a mirror, which, when the animal jump against it, brings a door down upon him.
In India, locals refer to the leopard as the "tree-tiger" because it usually takes shelter in trees when chased and is often spotted among the branches. The animal is so quick and agile in this setting that it’s hard to get a good shot at it. Its diet includes antelopes, deer, small mammals, and monkeys. It rarely attacks humans on its own but can be a serious threat if provoked. Sometimes, leopards are captured in pits and traps. Some ancient writers describe a method of trapping leopards using a mirror, which, when the animal jumps at it, causes a door to fall on it.
CHARITY.
SARDIS.
Sardis, the ancient capital of the kingdom of Lydia, is situated on the river Pactolus, in the fertile plain below Mount Tmolus. Wealth, pomp, and luxury characterised this city from very ancient times. The story of Croesus, its last King, is frequently alluded to by historians, as affording a remarkable example of the instability of human greatness. This Monarch considered himself the happiest of human beings, but being checked by the philosopher Solon for his arrogance, he was offended, and dismissed the sage from his Court with disgrace. Not long afterwards, led away by the ambiguous answers of the oracles, he conducted a large army into the field against Cyrus, the future conqueror of Babylon, but was defeated, and obliged to return to his capital, where he shut himself up. Hither he was soon followed and besieged by Cyrus, with a far inferior force; but, at the expiration of fourteen days, the citadel, which had been deemed impregnable, was taken by a stratagem, and Croseus was condemned to the flames. When the sentence was about to be executed, he was heard to invoke the name of Solon, and the curiosity of Cyrus being excited, he asked the cause; and, having heard his narrative, ordered him to be set free, and subsequently received him into his confidence.
Sardis, the ancient capital of the kingdom of Lydia, is located on the river Pactolus in the fertile plain at the foot of Mount Tmolus. Wealth, extravagance, and luxury characterized this city from very early times. The story of Croesus, its last king, is often referenced by historians as a striking example of how unstable human greatness can be. This monarch thought of himself as the happiest person alive, but when the philosopher Solon challenged his pride, he was offended and sent the sage away from his court in disgrace. Shortly after, misled by the vague responses of the oracles, he led a large army against Cyrus, the future conqueror of Babylon, but was defeated and forced to retreat to his capital, where he isolated himself. Soon after, Cyrus followed and besieged him with a much smaller force; however, after fourteen days, the fortress, which was considered unbeatable, was taken through a clever trick, and Croesus was sentenced to death by burning. As the sentence was about to be carried out, he called out Solon's name. Curious about this, Cyrus asked what it meant, and after hearing Croesus' story, he ordered him to be freed and later took him into his confidence.
Under the Romans, Sardis declined in importance, and, being destroyed by an earthquake, for some time lay desolate, until it was rebuilt by the Roman Emperor Tiberius.
Under the Romans, Sardis lost its significance, and after being destroyed by an earthquake, it remained in ruins for a while until it was rebuilt by the Roman Emperor Tiberius.
The situation of Sardis is very beautiful, but the country over which it looks is almost deserted, and the valley is become a swamp. The hill of the citadel, when seen from the opposite bank of the Hermus, appears of a triangular form; and at the back of it rise ridge after ridge of mountains, the highest covered with snow, and many of them bearing evident marks of having been jagged and distorted by earthquakes. The citadel is exceedingly difficult of ascent; but the magnificent view which it commands of the plain of the Hermus, and other objects of interest, amply repays the risk and fatigue. The village, small as it is, boasts of containing one of the most remarkable remains of antiquity in Asia; namely, the vast Ionic temple of the heathen goddess Cybele, or the earth, on the banks of the Pactolus. In 1750, six columns of this temple were standing, but four of them have since been thrown down by the Turks, for the sake of the gold which they expected to find in the joints.
The location of Sardis is really beautiful, but the surrounding land is almost empty, and the valley has turned into a swamp. From the opposite bank of the Hermus, the hill of the citadel looks like a triangle, and behind it, a series of mountain ridges rise up, the highest ones covered in snow, with many showing clear signs of having been jagged and distorted by earthquakes. The citadel is really hard to climb, but the stunning view it offers of the Hermus plain and other interesting sights fully makes up for the danger and effort. The village, though small, is home to one of the most notable ancient remains in Asia: the huge Ionic temple of the goddess Cybele, or the earth, along the banks of the Pactolus. In 1750, six columns of this temple were still standing, but four of them have since been toppled by the Turks, who were hoping to find gold in the joints.
Two or three mills and a few mud huts, inhabited by Turkish herdsmen, contain all the present population of Sardis.
Two or three mills and a handful of mud huts, where Turkish herdsmen live, make up the entire population of Sardis.
MARTELLO TOWERS.
At a time when there appeared to be good reason for believing that the invasion of England was contemplated, the Government turned their attention to the defence of such portions of the coast as seemed to present the greatest facility for the landing of a hostile force. As the Kentish coast, from East Were Bay to Dymchurch, seemed more especially exposed, a line of Martello Towers was erected between these two points, at a distance from each other of from one-quarter to three-quarters of a mile. Other towers of the same kind were erected on various parts of the coast where the shore was low, in other parts of England, but more particularly in the counties of Sussex and Suffolk. Towers of this construction appear to have been adopted, owing to the resistance that was made by the Tower of Martella, in the Island of Corsica, to the British forces under Lord Hood and General Dundas, in 1794. This tower which was built in the form of an obtruncated cone—like the body of a windmill—was situated in Martella, or Martle Bay. As it rendered the landing of the troops difficult, Commodore Linzee anchored in the bay to the westward, and there landed the troops on the evening of the 7th of February, taking possession of a height that commanded the tower. As the tower impeded the advance of the troops, it was the next day attacked from the bay by the vessels Fortitude and Juno; but after a cannonade of two hours and a half, the ships were obliged to haul off, the Fortitude having sustained considerable damage from red-hot shot discharged from the tower. The tower, after having been cannonaded from the height for two days, surrendered; rather, it would appear, from the alarm of the garrison, than from any great injury that the tower had sustained. The English, on taking possession of the fort, found that the garrison had originally consisted of thirty-three men, of whom two only were wounded, though mortally. The walls were of great thickness, and bomb-proof; and the parapet consisted of an interior lining of rush matting, filled up to the exterior of the parapet with sand. The only guns they had were two 18-pounders.
At a time when there seemed to be solid reasons to believe that an invasion of England was planned, the government focused on defending the areas of the coast that appeared most vulnerable to a hostile force landing. The Kentish coast, from East Were Bay to Dymchurch, seemed especially at risk, so a line of Martello Towers was built between these two points, spaced a quarter to three-quarters of a mile apart. More of these towers were also constructed along various parts of the low-lying coast in other areas of England, particularly in Sussex and Suffolk. The design of these towers was influenced by the resistance put up by the Tower of Martella in Corsica against British forces led by Lord Hood and General Dundas in 1794. This tower, shaped like a truncated cone—similar to a windmill—was located in Martella Bay. Because it made troop landings difficult, Commodore Linzee anchored in the bay to the west and landed troops on the evening of February 7, taking control of a height that overlooked the tower. Since the tower blocked the troops' advance, it was attacked the next day from the bay by the ships *Fortitude* and *Juno*; however, after two and a half hours of cannon fire, the ships had to retreat, with *Fortitude* suffering significant damage from heated projectiles fired from the tower. After being bombarded from the height for two days, the tower surrendered, seemingly more due to the garrison's panic than significant damage to the structure. Upon occupying the fort, the British found that the garrison originally had thirty-three men, of whom only two were wounded, though mortally. The walls were very thick and bomb-proof, with the parapet featuring an inner lining made of rush matting, filled with sand up to the outer edge. The only artillery they had were two 18-pound cannons.
The towers erected between East Were Bay and Dymchurch (upwards of twenty) were built of brick, and were from about 35 feet to 40 feet high: the entrance to them was by a low door-way, about seven feet and a half from the ground; and admission was gained by means of a ladder, which was afterwards withdrawn into the interior. A high step of two feet led to the first floor of the tower, a room of about thirteen feet diameter, and with the walls about five feet thick. Round this room were loopholes in the walls, at such an elevation, that the men would be obliged to stand on benches in the event of their being required to oppose an attack of musketry. Those benches were also used as the sleeping-places of the garrison. On this floor there was a fire-place, and from the centre was a trap-door leading downwards to the ammunition and provision rooms. The second floor was ascended by similar means.
The towers built between East Were Bay and Dymchurch (over twenty of them) were made of brick and stood about 35 to 40 feet tall. The entrance was through a low doorway, around seven and a half feet off the ground, and you accessed it using a ladder that was later pulled inside. A high step of two feet led to the first floor of the tower, which was a room about thirteen feet in diameter, with walls around five feet thick. There were loopholes in the walls at a height that required men to stand on benches to shoot back if needed. Those benches also served as the sleeping areas for the garrison. On this floor, there was a fireplace, and from the center, there was a trap-door leading down to the ammunition and supply rooms. The second floor was reached in a similar way.
TURKISH CUSTOMS.
Characteristically indolent, the fondness for a sedentary life is stronger, perhaps, with the Turks, than with any other people of whom we read. It is difficult to describe the gravity and apathy which constitute the distinguishing features of their character: everything in their manners tends to foster in them, especially in the higher classes, an almost invincible love of ease and luxurious leisure. The general rule which they seem to lay down for their guidance, is that taking the trouble to do anything themselves which they can possibly get others to do for them; and the precision with which they observe it in some of the minutest trifles of domestic life is almost amusing. A Turkish gentleman, who has once composed his body upon the corner of a sofa, appears to attach a certain notion of grandeur to the keeping of it there, and it is only something of the gravest importance that induces him to disturb his position. If he wishes to procure anything that is within a few steps of him, he summons his slaves by clapping his hands (the Eastern mode of "ringing the bell"), and bids them bring it to him: his feelings of dignity would be hurt by getting up to reach it himself. Of course, this habit of inac tion prevails equally with the female sex: a Turkish lady would not think of picking up a fallen handkerchief, so long as she had an attendant to do it for her. As may be supposed, the number of slaves in a Turkish household of any importance is very great.
Typically lazy, the preference for a laid-back lifestyle is perhaps stronger among Turks than any other group we read about. It's hard to capture the seriousness and indifference that define their character: their behaviors encourage an almost unstoppable desire for comfort and indulgent relaxation, especially among the upper classes. Their general approach seems to be that they prefer not to do anything themselves if they can have someone else do it. The way they stick to this principle, even in the smallest details of daily life, can be quite amusing. When a Turkish gentleman settles into a corner of a sofa, he seems to think there's a sense of importance in staying there, and only something very significant would make him change his position. If he wants something that's just a few steps away, he simply claps his hands to call his servants (the Eastern way of "ringing the bell") and tells them to bring it to him; getting up to fetch it himself would hurt his sense of dignity. This tendency toward inactivity is just as strong in women: a Turkish lady wouldn’t dream of picking up a dropped handkerchief as long as she has someone nearby to do it for her. As you might expect, larger Turkish households typically have a significant number of servants.
The position of women in Eastern countries is so totally unlike that which they hold in our own happy land, that we must refer expressly to it, in order that the picture of domestic life presented to us in the writings of all travellers in the East may be understood. Amongst all ranks, the wife is not the friend and companion, but the slave of her husband; and even when treated with kindness and affection, her state is still far below that of her sisters in Christian lands. Even in the humblest rank of life, the meal which the wife prepares with her own hands for her husband, she must not partake of with him. The hard-working Eastern peasant, and the fine lady who spends most of her time in eating sweet-meats, or in embroidery, are both alike dark and ignorant; for it would be accounted a folly, if not a sin, to teach them even to read.
The situation of women in Eastern countries is completely different from what they experience in our own fortunate country, so we need to specifically mention it to understand the depiction of domestic life found in the writings of travelers in the East. Regardless of their social status, wives are not seen as friends and companions but rather as the property of their husbands; and even when treated with kindness and care, their status remains far below that of women in Christian countries. Even in the lowest social class, a wife who prepares a meal for her husband with her own hands cannot share it with him. The hardworking Eastern peasant and the wealthy lady who spends most of her time indulging in sweets or doing embroidery are both similarly uneducated and uninformed; it would be considered foolish, if not sinful, to teach them even how to read.
Numerous carriers, or sellers of water, obtain their living in the East by supplying the inhabitants with it. They are permitted to fill their water-bags, made of goat-skins, at the public fountains. This goat-skin of the carrier has a long brass spout, and from this the water is poured into a brass cup, for any one who wishes to drink. Many of these are employed by the charitable, to distribute water in the streets; and they pray the thirsty to partake of the bounty offered to them in the name of God, praying that Paradise and pardon may be the lot of him who affords the refreshing gift.
Numerous water carriers earn their living in the East by supplying locals with water. They are allowed to fill their water bags, made from goat skin, at public fountains. The carrier’s goat skin has a long brass spout, from which water is poured into a brass cup for anyone who wants to drink. Many of these carriers work for charitable organizations to distribute water in the streets, encouraging the thirsty to take advantage of the generosity offered to them in the name of God, and they pray that Paradise and forgiveness will be granted to those who provide this refreshing gift.
The Dancing Dervises are a religious order of Mohamedans, who affect a great deal of patience, humility, and charity. Part of their religious observance consists in dancing or whirling their bodies round with the greatest rapidity imaginable, to the sound of a flute; and long practice has enabled them to do this without suffering the least inconvenience from the strange movement.
The Dancing Dervishes are a religious group of Muslims who embrace a lot of patience, humility, and charity. As part of their religious practice, they dance or whirl their bodies around as quickly as possible to the sound of a flute; and through long practice, they have learned to do this without experiencing any discomfort from the unusual movement.
In Eastern countries, the bread is generally made in the form of a large thin cake, which is torn and folded up, almost like a sheet of paper; it can then be used (as knives and forks are not employed by the Orientals) for the purpose of rolling together a mouthful of meat, or supping up gravy and vegetables, at the meals.
In Eastern countries, bread is typically made as a large, thin flatbread that's torn and folded, almost like a sheet of paper. It can then be used (since knives and forks aren't used by the locals) to roll up a bite of meat or scoop up gravy and vegetables during meals.
ON STUDY.
Studies serve for delight, for ornament, and for ability. The chief use for delight is in privateness and retiring; for ornament, is in discourse; and for ability, is in the judgment and disposition of business. For expert men can execute, and perhaps judge of particulars one by one; but the general counsels, and the plots, and marshalling of affairs, come best from those that are learned. To spend too much time in studies, is sloth; to use them too much for ornament, is affectation; to make judgment wholly by their rules, is the humour of a scholar. They perfect nature, and are perfected by experience; for natural abilities are like natural plants, that need pruning by duty; and studies themselves do give forth directions too much at large, except they be bounded in by experience. Crafty men contemn studies, simple men admire them, and wise men use them: for they teach not their own use, but that is a wisdom without them, and above them, won by observation. Read not to contradict and confute, nor to believe and take for granted; not to find talk and discourse, but to weigh and consider. Some books are to be tasted, others to be swallowed, and some few to be chewed and digested: that is, some books are to be read only in parts; others to be read, but not curiously; and some few to be read wholly, and with diligence and attention. Some books also may be read by deputy, and extracts made of them by others; but that should be only in the less important arguments, and the meaner sorts of books; else distilled books are like common distilled waters, flashy things. Reading maketh a full man; conference a ready man; and writing an exact man. And, therefore, if a man write little, he had need have a great memory; if he confer little, he had need have a present wit; and if he read little, he had need have much cunning, to seem to know that he doth not.
Studies are for enjoyment, decoration, and skill. The primary purpose for enjoyment is in solitude and reflection; for decoration, it’s in conversation; and for skill, it’s in judging and managing tasks. Skilled individuals can carry out specific tasks and may judge them individually; however, overall strategies and organization of affairs are best understood by those who are knowledgeable. Spending too much time on studies is laziness; using them solely for decoration is pretentiousness; and making judgments entirely based on their principles is the mindset of a scholar. They enhance our natural abilities and are refined through experience; natural talents are like plants that need to be shaped through effort, and studies alone provide guidelines that are often too broad unless grounded in experience. Cunning individuals disregard studies, naïve individuals admire them, and wise individuals utilize them: for they don’t teach their own application, but that wisdom comes from observation, beyond their scope. Read not to argue or refute, nor to blindly accept; not to engage in conversation, but to ponder and reflect. Some books are meant to be sampled, others to be read thoroughly, and a select few to be digested deeply: that is, some should be read only in parts; others, completely but without over-analysis; and some few should be read entirely, with care and attention. Some books can also be read via others, with summaries made by someone else; but this should only be for less significant topics and trivial books; otherwise, distilled books are like common distilled waters—insipid. Reading makes a well-rounded person; discussion makes a quick thinker; and writing makes a precise person. Therefore, if someone writes little, they need a strong memory; if they engage in discussion infrequently, they need sharp wit; and if they read infrequently, they must have considerable cleverness to appear knowledgeable when they’re not.
THE SHORES OF GREECE.
He who hath bent him o'er the dead He who has bent over the dead Ere the first day of death is fled; Ere the first day of death is fled; The first dark day of nothingness. The first dark day of emptiness. The last of danger and distress: The final moments of danger and distress: Before Decay's effacing fingers, Before Decay's erasing fingers, Have swept the lines where beauty lingers, Have cleared the paths where beauty remains, And mark'd the mild, angelic air, And noted the gentle, angelic atmosphere, The rapture of repose that's there; The joy of rest that's there; The fix'd, yet tender traits that streak The constant, yet gentle qualities that are marked The languor of the placid cheek. The relaxed state of the calm cheek. |
And, but for that sad shrouded eye, And except for that sad, covered eye, That fires not—wins not—weeps not—now; That fire doesn't—win—weep not—now; And, but for that chill, changeless brow, And, except for that cold, unchanging forehead, Whose touch thrills with mortality, Whose touch excites with mortality, And curdles to the gazer's heart, And chills the heart of anyone watching, As if to him it could impart As if it could give him something The doom he dreads, yet dwells upon: The doom he fears, yet focuses on: Yes, but for these, and these alone Yes, but only for these, and these only Some moments—ay, one treacherous hour— Some moments—yes, one dangerous hour— He still might doubt the tyrant's power; He might still question the tyrant's power; So fair, so calm, so softly seal'd, So beautiful, so peaceful, so gently embraced, The first, last look by death reveal'd. The first and last glance revealed by death. Such is the aspect of this shore; Such is the look of this shore; 'Tis Greece, but living Greece no more! 'Tis Greece, but it's not the Greece that's alive anymore! So coldly sweet—so deadly fair— So chillingly sweet—so dangerously beautiful— We start, for soul is wanting there: We begin, because the soul is missing there: Hers is the loveliness in death Hers is the beauty in death. That parts not quite with parting breath; That part isn't fully separated from the breath; But beauty, with that fearful bloom, But beauty, with that terrifying allure, That hue which haunts it to the tomb: That color that lingers until the end: Expression's last receding ray, Expression’s final fading light, A gilded halo hovering round decay, A golden halo floating around decay, The farewell beam of feeling past away! The last ray of emotion faded away! Spark of that flame—perchance of Heavenly birth, Spark of that flame—maybe of divine origin, Which gleams, but warms no more its cherish'd earth! Which shines, but no longer warms its beloved earth! |
THE FORT OF ATTOCK.
Attock is a fort and small town in the Punjaub, on the left or east bank of the Indus, 942 miles from the sea, and close below the place where it receives the water of the Khabool river, and first becomes navigable. The name, signifying obstacle, is supposed to have been given to it under the presumption that no scrupulous Hindoo would proceed westward of it; but this strict principle, like many others of similar nature, is little acted on. Some state that the name was given by the Emperor Akbar, because he here found much difficulty in crossing the river. The river itself is at this place frequently by the natives called Attock. Here is a bridge, formed usually of from twenty to thirty boats, across the stream, at a spot where it is 537 feet wide. In summer, when the melting of the snows in the lofty mountains to the north raises the stream so that the bridge becomes endangered, it is withdrawn, and the communication is then effected by means of a ferry.
Attock is a fort and small town in Punjab, on the left or east bank of the Indus River, 942 miles from the sea, and just below where it gets the water from the Kabul River, where it first becomes navigable. The name, meaning obstacle, is thought to have been given because it was assumed that no careful Hindu would travel west of it; however, this strict belief, like many others of its kind, isn't really followed. Some say the name was given by Emperor Akbar because he faced a lot of trouble crossing the river here. The river is often called Attock by the locals. There is a bridge made up of twenty to thirty boats across the river at a point where it is 537 feet wide. In summer, when the melting snow from the high mountains to the north causes the river to rise and puts the bridge at risk, it is taken down, and people then use a ferry to cross.
The banks of the river are very high, so that the enormous accession which the volume of water receives during inundation scarcely affects the breadth, but merely increases the depth. The rock forming the banks is of a dark-coloured slate, polished by the force of the stream, so as to shine like black marble. Between these, "one clear blue stream shot past." The depth of the Indus here is thirty feet in the lowest state, and between sixty and seventy in the highest, and runs at the rate of six miles an hour. There is a ford at some distance above the confluence of the river of Khabool; but the extreme coldness and rapidity of the water render it at all times very dangerous, and on the slightest inundation quite impracticable. The bridge is supported by an association of boatmen, who receive the revenue of a village allotted for this purpose by the Emperor Akbar, and a small daily pay as long as the bridge stands, and also levy a toll on all passengers.
The riverbanks are quite high, so even when water levels rise significantly during floods, they mostly just increase the depth rather than widening the river. The rocks that make up the banks are dark slate, smoothed by the force of the water, making them shine like black marble. In between, "one clear blue stream shot past." The depth of the Indus here is thirty feet at its lowest and between sixty and seventy feet at its highest, flowing at a rate of six miles per hour. There’s a ford some distance upstream from where the Khabool river joins, but the extreme cold and fast flow make it very dangerous at all times, and during even the slightest flood, it becomes completely impassable. The bridge is maintained by a group of boatmen who get the revenue from a village designated for this purpose by Emperor Akbar, receive a small daily wage as long as the bridge is intact, and charge a toll for all passengers.
On the right bank, opposite Attock, is Khyrabad—a fort built, according to some, by the Emperor Akbar, according to others by Nadir Shah. This locality is, in a military and commercial point of view, of much importance, as the Indus is here crossed by the great route which, proceeding from Khabool eastward through the Khyber Pass into the Punjaub, forms the main line of communication between Affghanistan and Northern India. The river was here repeatedly crossed by the British armies, during the late military operations in Affghanistan; and here, according to the general opinion, Alexander, subsequently Timur, the Tartar conqueror, and, still later, Nadir Shah, crossed; but there is much uncertainty on these points.
On the right bank, across from Attock, is Khyrabad—a fort built, some say, by Emperor Akbar, while others believe it was built by Nadir Shah. This area is very important for military and trade reasons, as the Indus River is crossed here by the main route that goes from Khabool eastward through the Khyber Pass into Punjab, serving as the primary communication line between Afghanistan and Northern India. The river was crossed multiple times by British armies during the recent military operations in Afghanistan, and it's generally believed that Alexander the Great, later Timur, the Tartar conqueror, and much later, Nadir Shah, also crossed here; however, there is a lot of uncertainty surrounding these details.
The fortress was erected by the Emperor Akbar, in 1581 to command the passage; but, though strongly built of stone on the high and steep bank of the river, it could offer no effectual resistance to a regular attack, being commanded by the neighbouring heights. Its form is that of a parallelogram: it is 800 yards long and 400 wide. The population of the town, which is inclosed within the walls of the fort, is estimated at 2000.
The fortress was built by Emperor Akbar in 1581 to control the route; however, despite being solidly constructed of stone on the high and steep riverbank, it couldn’t effectively withstand a formal assault, as it was overshadowed by the surrounding hills. Its shape is a parallelogram: it's 800 yards long and 400 yards wide. The population of the town, which is enclosed within the fort's walls, is estimated to be around 2,000.
THE ORDER OF NATURE.
LORD CLARENDON.
This celebrated statesman, who flourished in the reigns of Charles I. and II., took a prominent part in the eventful times in which he lived. He was not of noble birth, but the descendant of a family called Hyde, which resided from a remote period at Norbury, in Cheshire. He was originally intended for the church, but eventually became a lawyer, applying himself to the study of his profession with a diligence far surpassing that of the associates with whom he lived. In 1635, he attracted the notice of Archbishop Laud, which may be regarded as the most fortunate circumstance of his life, as it led to his introduction to Charles I. In consequence of the ability displayed by him in the responsible duties he was called to perform, that Monarch offered him the office of Solicitor-General. But this Hyde declined, preferring, as he said, to serve the King in an unofficial capacity. After the battle of Naseby, Hyde was appointed one of the council formed to attend, watch over, and direct the Prince of Wales. After hopelessly witnessing for many months a course of disastrous and ill-conducted warfare in the West, the council fled with the Prince, first to the Scilly Islands, near Cornwall, and thence to Jersey. From this place, against the wishes of Hyde, the Prince, in 1640, repaired to his mother, Henrietta, at Paris, leaving Hyde at Jersey, where he remained for two years, engaged in the composition of his celebrated "History of the Rebellion." In May, 1648, Hyde was summoned to attend the Prince at the Hague; and here they received the news of the death of Charles I., which is said to have greatly appalled them. After faithfully following the new King in all his vicissitudes of fortune, suffering at times extreme poverty, he attained at the Restoration the period of his greatest power. In 1660, his daughter Anne was secretly married to the Duke of York; but when, after a year, it was openly acknowledged, the new Lord Chancellor received the news with violent demonstrations of indignation and grief. Hyde, in fact, never showed any avidity for emoluments or distinction; but when this marriage was declared, it became desirable that some mark of the King's favour should be shown, and he was created Earl of Clarendon. He subsequently, from political broils, was compelled to exile himself from the Court, and took up his residence at Montpellier, where, resuming his literary labours, he completed his celebrated History, and the memoir of his life. After fruitlessly petitioning King Charles II. for permission to end his days in England, the illustrious exile died at Rouen, in 1674, in the sixty-fifth year of his age.
This well-known statesman, who thrived during the reigns of Charles I and II, played a significant role in the tumultuous times he lived in. He wasn't born into nobility but was a descendant of the Hyde family, which had lived in Norbury, Cheshire, for many years. Originally planned for a career in the church, he eventually became a lawyer, dedicating himself to his studies with much more diligence than his peers. In 1635, he caught the attention of Archbishop Laud, which marked a pivotal moment in his life, leading to his introduction to Charles I. Due to his demonstrated abilities in the important roles he was tasked with, the King offered him the position of Solicitor-General. However, Hyde turned this down, stating he preferred to serve the King in an unofficial role. After the battle of Naseby, Hyde was appointed to a council that was responsible for overseeing and guiding the Prince of Wales. After months of witnessing a series of disastrous military campaigns in the West, the council fled with the Prince, first to the Scilly Islands near Cornwall, and then to Jersey. From there, against Hyde's wishes, the Prince went to meet his mother, Henrietta, in Paris in 1640, leaving Hyde at Jersey, where he stayed for two years working on his famous "History of the Rebellion." In May 1648, Hyde was summoned to join the Prince in the Hague; there, they learned of Charles I's death, which reportedly shocked them deeply. After loyally following the new King through various fortunes, sometimes facing severe poverty, he reached his peak power during the Restoration. In 1660, his daughter Anne secretly married the Duke of York; however, after a year, when the marriage became public, the new Lord Chancellor reacted with intense anger and sorrow. Hyde had never shown much eagerness for wealth or recognition, but when the marriage was revealed, it became necessary for him to receive some sign of the King's favor, and he was made Earl of Clarendon. Later, due to political conflicts, he was forced to leave the Court and moved to Montpellier, where he returned to his writing, completing his famous History and his memoirs. After unsuccessfully asking King Charles II for permission to spend his final days in England, the distinguished exile died in Rouen in 1674 at the age of sixty-five.
OWLS.
It is now generally known that the Owl renders the farmer important service, by ridding him of vermin, which might otherwise consume the produce of his field; but in almost every age and country it has been regarded as a bird of ill omen, and sometimes even as the herald of death. In France, the cry or hoot is considered as a certain forerunner of misfortune to the hearer. In Tartary, the owl is looked upon in another light, though not valued as it ought to be for its useful destruction of moles, rats, and mice. The natives pay it great respect, because they attribute to this bird the preservation of the founder of their empire, Genghis Khan. That Prince, with his army, happened to be surprised and put to flight by his enemies, and was forced to conceal himself in a little coppice. An owl settled on the bush under which he was hid, and his pursuers did not search there, as they thought it impossible the bird would perch on a place where any man was concealed. Thenceforth his countrymen held the owl to be a sacred bird, and every one wore a plume of its feathers on his head.
It’s now widely recognized that the owl provides valuable help to farmers by getting rid of pests that could otherwise eat their crops. However, in many cultures and throughout history, the owl has been seen as a bad omen, sometimes even a symbol of death. In France, the sound of an owl is considered a certain sign of misfortune for anyone who hears it. In Tartary, the owl is viewed differently, even though it isn’t fully appreciated for its ability to eliminate moles, rats, and mice. The locals have great respect for the owl because they believe it played a role in saving Genghis Khan, the founder of their empire. During a surprise attack, Genghis Khan and his army were forced to flee and hide in a small thicket. An owl landed on the bush under which he was hiding, and his pursuers didn’t search there, thinking it unlikely that a bird would perch where a man was concealed. From that point on, his people regarded the owl as a sacred bird, and everyone wore a feather from it in their hair.
One of the smallest of the owl tribe utters but one melancholy note now and then. The Indians in North America whistle whenever they chance to hear the solitary note; and if the bird does not very soon repeat his harmless cry, the speedy death of the superstitious hearer is foreboded. It is hence called the death bird. The voices of all carnivorous birds and beasts are harsh, and at times hideous; and probably, like that of the owl, which, from the width and capacity of its throat, is in some varieties very powerful, may be intended as an alarm and warning to the birds and animals on which they prey, to secure themselves from the approach of their stealthy foe.
One of the smallest members of the owl family makes a single sad sound now and then. Native Americans in North America whistle whenever they hear this lonely note; and if the bird doesn't quickly repeat its harmless cry, it’s believed to foreshadow the swift death of the superstitious listener. Therefore, it's called the death bird. The calls of all predatory birds and animals tend to be harsh and sometimes terrifying; and likely, like the owl's voice, which can be very strong in some species due to the size and shape of its throat, it is meant as a warning to the birds and animals they hunt, alerting them to the approach of their sneaky predator.
Owls are divided into two groups or families—one having two tufts of feathers on the head, which have been called ears or horns, and are moveable at pleasure, the others having smooth round heads without tufts. The bills are hooked in both. There are upwards of sixty species of owls widely spread over almost every part of the known world; of these we may count not fewer than eight as more or less frequenting this country. One of the largest of the tribe is the eagle hawk, or great horned owl, the great thickness of whose plumage makes it appear nearly as large as the eagle. Some fine preserved specimens of this noble-looking bird may be seen in the British Museum. It is a most powerful bird; and a specimen was captured, with great difficulty, in 1837, when it alighted upon the mast-head of a vessel off Flamborough-head.
Owls are categorized into two groups or families—one with two tufts of feathers on the head, referred to as ears or horns, which can move at will, and the other with smooth round heads without tufts. Both groups have hooked bills. There are over sixty species of owls found in almost every part of the known world; among these, we can count at least eight that are somewhat common in this country. One of the largest species is the eagle owl, also known as the great horned owl, whose thick plumage makes it look nearly as large as an eagle. Some beautifully preserved specimens of this striking bird can be seen in the British Museum. It is an incredibly powerful bird, and a specimen was caught with great difficulty in 1837 when it landed on the masthead of a ship off Flamborough Head.
The amiable naturalist, Mr. Waterton, who took especial interest in the habits of the owl, writes thus on the barn owl:—"This pretty aerial wanderer of the night often comes into my room, and, after flitting to and fro, on wing so soft and silent that he is scarcely heard, takes his departure from the same window at which he had entered. I own I have a great liking for the bird; and I have offered it hospitality and protection on account of its persecutions, and for its many services to me; I wish that any little thing I could write or say might cause it to stand better with the world than it has hitherto done."
The friendly naturalist, Mr. Waterton, who was particularly interested in the behavior of owls, writes about the barn owl: "This lovely night wanderer often comes into my room, and after flying around softly and silently, so quietly that he's barely heard, he leaves through the same window he entered. I admit I have a strong fondness for this bird; I've given it shelter and protection due to its hardships and for all the help it has provided me. I hope that anything I write or say might help it be viewed more favorably by the world than it has been so far."
CHATTERTON.
This gifted young poet was the son of a schoolmaster at Bristol, where he was born, in 1752. On the 24th of August, 1770, he was found dead, near a table covered with the scraps of writings he had destroyed, in a miserable room in Brook-street, Holborn. In Redcliffe churchyard, Bristol, a beautiful monument has been erected to the memory of the unfortunate poet.
This talented young poet was the son of a schoolteacher in Bristol, where he was born in 1752. On August 24, 1770, he was found dead near a table covered with the scraps of writings he had destroyed, in a grim room on Brook Street, Holborn. In Redcliffe churchyard, Bristol, a beautiful monument has been built in memory of the unfortunate poet.
O God! whose thunders shake the sky, O God! whose thunder shakes the sky, Whose eye this atom globe surveys, Whose eye looks over this tiny world, To Thee, my only rock, I fly— To You, my only rock, I run— Thy mercy in thy justice praise. Your mercy is praised in your justice. Oh, teach me in the trying hour, Oh, teach me in the tough times, When anguish swells the dewy tear, When pain fills up the tear-filled eyes, To still my sorrows, own Thy power, To calm my sorrows, acknowledge Your strength, Thy goodness love, Thy justice fear. Your goodness inspires love, your justice inspires fear. Ah! why, my soul, dost thou complain, Ah! why, my soul, are you complaining, Why, drooping, seek the dark recess? Why, feeling down, look for the dark corners? Shake off the melancholy chain, Shake off the sad vibes, For God created all to bless. For God created everything to bless. But, ah! my breast is human still: But, ah! my heart is still human: The rising sigh, the falling tear, The rising sigh, the falling tear, My languid vitals' feeble rill, My sluggish body's weak flow, The sickness of my soul declare. The sickness of my soul declares. |
SMYRNA.
This city and sea-port of Natolia, in Asia, is situate towards the northern part of a peninsula, upon a long and winding gulf of the same name, which is capable of containing the largest navy in the world. The city is about four miles round, presenting a front of a mile long to the water; and when approached by sea, it resembles a capacious amphitheatre with the ruins of an ancient castle crowning its summit. The interior of the city, however, disappoints the expectations thus raised, for the streets are narrow, dirty, and ill-paved, and there is now scarcely a trace of those once splendid edifices which rendered Smyrna one of the finest cities in Asia Minor. The shops are arched over, and have a handsome appearance: in spite of the gloom which the houses wear, those along the shore have beautiful gardens attached to them, at the foot of which are summer-houses overhanging the sea. The city is subject to earthquakes and the plague, which latter, in 1814, carried off above 50,000 of the inhabitants.
This city and seaport of Natolia in Asia is located in the northern part of a peninsula, along a long and winding gulf of the same name, which can accommodate the largest navy in the world. The city is about four miles in circumference, with a mile-long waterfront. When approached by sea, it looks like a spacious amphitheater topped with the ruins of an ancient castle. However, the interior of the city falls short of these expectations because the streets are narrow, dirty, and poorly paved, and there’s hardly any sign of the once magnificent buildings that made Smyrna one of the finest cities in Asia Minor. The shops have arches and look attractive; despite the dim appearance of the houses, those by the shore have beautiful gardens, with summer houses perched above the sea. The city is prone to earthquakes and plague, which, in 1814, resulted in the deaths of over 50,000 inhabitants.
About midnight, in July, 1841, a fire broke out at Smyrna, which, from the crowded state of the wooden houses, the want of water, and the violence of the wind, was terribly destructive. About 12,000 houses were destroyed, including two-thirds of the Turkish quarter, most of the French and the whole of the Jewish quarters, with many bazaars and several mosques, synagogues, and other public buildings. It was calculated that 20,000 persons were deprived of shelter and food, and the damage was estimated at two millions sterling.
About midnight in July 1841, a fire broke out in Smyrna that was incredibly destructive due to the crowded wooden houses, lack of water, and strong winds. Approximately 12,000 houses were destroyed, including two-thirds of the Turkish quarter, most of the French quarter, and the entire Jewish quarter, along with many bazaars and several mosques, synagogues, and other public buildings. It was estimated that 20,000 people lost their homes and food, with the damage totaling around two million pounds.
The fine port of Smyrna is frequented by ships from all nations, freighted with valuable cargoes, both outward and inward. The greater part of the trading transactions is managed by Jews, who act as brokers, the principals meeting afterwards to conclude the bargains.
The busy port of Smyrna is visited by ships from all over the world, loaded with valuable goods coming in and going out. Most of the trading is handled by Jewish brokers, with the main parties meeting later to finalize the deals.
In 1402 Smyrna was taken by Tamerlane, and suffered very severely. The conqueror erected within its walls a tower constructed of stones and the heads of his enemies. Soon after, it came under the dominion of the Turks, and has been subsequently the most flourishing city in the Levant, exporting and importing valuable commodities to and from all parts of the world.
In 1402, Smyrna was seized by Tamerlane and experienced significant suffering. The conqueror built a tower within its walls using stones and the heads of his enemies. Soon after, it fell under Turkish control and has since become the most prosperous city in the Levant, exporting and importing valuable goods to and from all over the world.
GENTLENESS.
I begin with distinguishing true gentleness from passive tameness of spirit, and from unlimited compliance with the manners of others. That passive tameness which submits, without opposition, to every encroachment of the violent and assuming, forms no part of Christian duty; but, on the contrary, is destructive of general happiness and order. That unlimited complaisance, which on every occasion falls in with the opinions and manners of others, is so far from being a virtue, that it is itself a vice, and the parent of many vices. It overthrows all steadiness of principle; and produces that sinful conformity with the world which taints the whole character. In the present corrupted state of human manners, always to assent and to comply is the very worst maxim we can adopt. It is impossible to support the purity and dignity of Christian morals without opposing the world on various occasions, even though we should stand alone. That gentleness, therefore, which belongs to virtue, is to be carefully distinguished from the mean spirit of cowards, and the fawning assent of sycophants. It renounces no just right from fear. It gives up no important truth from flattery. It is indeed not only consistent with a firm mind, but it necessarily requires a manly spirit, and a fixed principle, in order to give it any real value. Upon this solid ground only, the polish of gentleness can with advantage be superinduced.
I start by differentiating true gentleness from passive submissiveness and blind agreement with others' ways. That passive submissiveness, which yields without resistance to every encroachment of the forceful and arrogant, is not part of Christian duty; in fact, it undermines overall happiness and order. That constant agreement which always aligns with others' opinions and behaviors is far from being a virtue; it is, in fact, a vice and the source of many evils. It destroys all steadfastness of principle and leads to a sinful conformity with the world that corrupts one's character. In today's corrupt state of human behavior, always agreeing and complying is the worst principle we can follow. It's impossible to uphold the purity and dignity of Christian morals without opposing the world at times, even if we stand alone. Therefore, the gentleness associated with virtue must be carefully distinguished from the cowardly spirit of the timid and the flattering agreement of sycophants. It does not relinquish any rightful claim out of fear. It does not sacrifice any important truth for flattery. It not only coexists with a strong mind but requires a courageous spirit and firm principle to have any real value. Only on this solid foundation can the refinement of gentleness be meaningfully added.
It stands opposed, not to the most determined regard for virtue and truth, but to harshness and severity, to pride and arrogance, to violence and oppression. It is properly that part of the great virtue of charity, which makes us unwilling to give pain to any of our brethren. Compassion prompts us to relieve their wants. Forbearance prevents us from retaliating their injuries. Meekness restrains our angry passions; candour, our severe judgments. Gentleness corrects whatever is offensive in our manners, and, by a constant train of humane attentions, studies to alleviate the burden of common misery. Its office, therefore, is extensive. It is not, like some other virtues, called forth only on peculiar emergencies; but it is continually in action, when we are engaged in intercourse with men. It ought to form our address, to regulate our speech, and to diffuse itself over our whole behaviour.
It stands against not a strong commitment to virtue and truth, but against harshness and severity, pride and arrogance, violence and oppression. It is the essential part of the great virtue of charity that makes us reluctant to hurt any of our fellow beings. Compassion motivates us to help meet their needs. Forbearance stops us from getting back at their wrongs. Meekness keeps our anger in check; candor, our harsh judgments. Gentleness corrects anything offensive in how we act, and through a steady stream of thoughtful gestures, seeks to lighten the weight of common suffering. Its role, therefore, is broad. Unlike some other virtues that only come into play during special situations, it is constantly at work when we interact with others. It should shape our approach, guide our words, and spread throughout our entire behavior.
We must not, however, confound this gentle "wisdom which is from above" with that artificial courtesy, that studied smoothness of manners, which is learned in the school of the world. Such accomplishments the most frivolous and empty may possess. Too often they are employed by the artful as a snare; too often affected by the hard and unfeeling as a cover to the baseness of their minds. We cannot, at the same time, avoid observing the homage, which, even in such instances, the world is constrained to pay to virtue. In order to render society agreeable, it is found necessary to assume somewhat that may at least carry its appearance. Virtue is the universal charm. Even its shadow is courted, when the substance is wanting. The imitation of its form has been reduced into an art; and in the commerce of life, the first study of all who would either gain the esteem or win the hearts of others, is to learn the speech and to adopt the manners of candour, gentleness, and humanity. But that gentleness which is the characteristic of a good man has, like every other virtue, its seat in the heart; and let me add, nothing except what flows from the heart can render even external manners truly pleasing. For no assumed behaviour can at all times hide the real character. In that unaffected civility which springs from a gentle mind there is a charm infinitely more powerful than in all the studied manners of the most finished courtier.
We must not confuse this gentle "wisdom from above" with the fake politeness and carefully crafted smoothness we learn in the world. Even the most frivolous and empty people can possess such skills. Too often, they are used by the cunning as traps; too often, they are adopted by the cold and unfeeling to disguise the ugliness of their minds. At the same time, we cannot help but notice the respect that, even in these cases, society feels compelled to pay to virtue. To make social interactions pleasant, it’s often necessary to adopt a facade that at least resembles virtue. Virtue is universally appealing. Even its shadow is sought after when the real thing is absent. Mimicking its appearance has become an art, and in everyday life, those who want to earn respect or win hearts first learn to speak and behave with honesty, kindness, and compassion. However, the gentleness that defines a good person is, like every other virtue, rooted in the heart; and let me add, nothing that doesn't come from the heart can make external behavior truly pleasing. No false behavior can entirely hide one's true character. The genuine kindness that comes from a gentle heart has an allure that is infinitely stronger than all the polished manners of even the most refined socialite.
True gentleness is founded on a sense of what we owe to HIM who made us, and to the common nature of which we all share. It arises from reflections on our own failings and wants, and from just views of the condition and the duty of man. It is native feeling heightened and improved by principle. It is the heart which easily relents; which feels for every thing that is human, and is backward and slow to inflict the least wound. It is affable in its address, and mild in its demeanour; ever ready to oblige, and willing to be obliged by others; breathing habitual kindness towards friends, courtesy to strangers, long-suffering to enemies. It exercises authority with moderation; administers reproof with tenderness; confers favours with ease and modesty. It is unassuming in opinion, and temperate in zeal. It contends not eagerly about trifles; slow to contradict, and still slower to blame; but prompt to allay dissension and to restore peace. It neither intermeddles unnecessarily with the affairs, nor pries inquisitively into the secrets of others. It delights above all things to alleviate distress; and if it cannot dry up the falling tear, to sooth at least, the grieving heart. Where it has not the power of being useful, it is never burdensome. It seeks to please rather than to shine and dazzle, and conceals with care that superiority, either of talent or of rank, which is oppressive to those who are beneath it. In a word, it is that spirit and that tenour of manners which the Gospel of Christ enjoins, when it commands us "to bear one another's burdens; to rejoice with those who rejoice, and to weep with those who weep; to please every one his neighbour for his good; to be kind and tender-hearted; to be pitiful and courteous; to support the weak, and to be patient towards all men."
True gentleness is based on an understanding of what we owe to the one who created us and to the shared humanity we all have. It comes from reflecting on our own shortcomings and needs, as well as a fair view of humanity's condition and responsibilities. It is a natural feeling that is enriched and refined by principles. It's a heart that easily softens, empathizing with everything human and hesitant to cause even the slightest harm. It engages kindly with others and maintains a gentle demeanor; always ready to help and open to being helped by others, fostering a spirit of kindness towards friends, politeness towards strangers, and patience towards enemies. It exercises authority with restraint, gives feedback with care, and offers help with ease and humility. It avoids being presumptuous in its opinions and keeps its passion in check. It doesn't argue over trivial matters; it's slow to contradict and even slower to blame, but quick to resolve conflicts and restore harmony. It avoids meddling in others' affairs and doesn't pry into their secrets. It takes great joy in alleviating suffering; and if it can't stop the tears from falling, at least it tries to comfort the hurting heart. When it can't be helpful, it never becomes a burden. It aims to please rather than to show off, carefully hiding any advantages in talent or status that might feel oppressive to others. In short, it embodies the spirit and manner that the Gospel of Christ teaches us when it commands us "to bear one another's burdens; to rejoice with those who rejoice, and to weep with those who weep; to please everyone for their good; to be kind and compassionate; to be merciful and polite; to support the weak, and to be patient with everyone."
THE IGUANA.
The Iguana (Cyclura colei) is not only of singular aspect, but it may be regarded as the type of a large and important group in the Saurian family, which formed so conspicuous a feature in the ancient fauna of this country. The iguana attains a large size in Jamaica, whence the present specimen was obtained, not unfrequently approaching four feet in length. In colour it is a greenish grey. It is entirely herbivorous, as are all its congeners. Its principal haunt in Jamaica is the low limestone chain of hills, along the shore from Kingston Harbour and Goat Island, on to its continuation in Vere.
The Iguana (Cyclura colei) is not only unique in appearance, but it also represents a significant group within the Saurian family, which was a notable part of the ancient wildlife in this region. The iguana can grow quite large in Jamaica, where this specimen was found, often reaching lengths of nearly four feet. Its color is a greenish-grey. It is completely herbivorous, like all its relatives. In Jamaica, its main habitat is the low limestone hills along the coastline from Kingston Harbour and Goat Island, extending to Vere.
The iguanas which are occasionally taken in the savannahs adjacent to this district are considered by Mr. Hill (an energetic correspondent of the Zoological Society who resides in Spanish Town, and who has paid great attention to the natural history of the island) to be only stray visitants which have wandered from the hills. The allied species of Cyclura, which are found on the American continent, occur in situations of a very different character, for they affect forests on the bank of rivers, and woods around springs, where they pass their time in trees and in the water, living on fruits and leaves. This habit is preserved by the specimen in the Zoological Society's Gardens, which we have seen lying lazily along an elevated branch. Its serrated tail is a formidable weapon of defence, with which, when alarmed or attacked, it deals rapid blows from side to side. When unmolested it is harmless and inoffensive, and appears to live in perfect harmony with the smaller species of lizards which inhabit the same division of the house.
The iguanas that are occasionally found in the savannahs near this area are seen by Mr. Hill, an active correspondent for the Zoological Society living in Spanish Town, as just stray visitors that have wandered down from the hills. The related species of Cyclura found on the American continent thrive in quite different environments; they prefer forests by rivers and woods near springs, where they spend their time in trees and in the water, eating fruits and leaves. This behavior is reflected in the specimen at the Zoological Society's Gardens, which we observed lounging lazily on a high branch. Its serrated tail serves as a strong defense, with which it can deliver quick side-to-side strikes when threatened or attacked. When left alone, it is harmless and gentle, and it seems to coexist peacefully with the smaller lizard species that share its section of the house.
HENRY IV.'S SOLILOQUY ON SLEEP.
How many thousands of my poorest subjects How many thousands of my poorest citizens Are at this hour asleep! O gentle Sleep, Are asleep at this hour! Oh gentle Sleep, Nature's soft nurse, how have I frighted thee, Nature's gentle caregiver, how have I scared you, That thou no more wilt weigh my eyelids down, That you won't make my eyelids heavy anymore, And steep my senses in forgetfulness; And immerse my senses in oblivion; Why rather, Sleep, liest thou in smoky cribs, Why, Sleep, do you lie in smoky cribs, Upon uneasy pallets stretching thee, On uncomfortable pallets stretching you, And hush'd with buzzing night-flies to thy slumber, And quiet with buzzing night flies to your sleep, Than in the perfumed chambers of the great, Than in the fragrant rooms of the rich, Under the canopies of costly state, Under the covers of expensive delay, And lull'd with sounds of sweetest melody? And lulled by the sounds of the sweetest music? O thou dull God! why liest thou with the vile O you dull God! Why do you lie with the vile In loathsome beds, and leav'st the kingly couch, In disgusting beds, and leave the royal couch, A watch-case to a common larum-bell? A watch case for a regular alarm bell? Wilt thou, upon the high and giddy mast, Wilt you, up on the high and wobbly mast, Seal up the shipboy's eyes, and rock his brains Seal up the shipboy's eyes, and rock his brains In cradle of the rude imperious surge; In the cradle of the rough, commanding wave; And in the visitation of the winds, And in the arrival of the winds, Who take the ruffian billows by the top, Who grab the rough waves at the crest, Curling their monstrous heads, and hanging them Curling their huge heads and hanging them With deaf'ning clamours in the slipp'ry shrouds, With deafening noise in the slippery shrouds, That with the hurly Death itself awakes: That with the chaos Death itself stirs to life: Can'st thou, O partial Sleep! give thy repose Can you, O biased Sleep! give your rest To the wet seaboy in an hour so rude, To the damp sailor in a time so harsh, And in the calmest and the stillest night, And on the quietest and most peaceful night, With all appliances and means to boot, With all the devices and tools ready to go, Deny it to a King? Then, happy lowly clown! Deny it to a king? Then, lucky humble fool! Uneasy lies the head that wears a crown. Uneasy is the head that wears a crown. |
ELEGY, WRITTEN IN A COUNTRY CHURCHYARD.
The curfew tolls the knell of parting day, The curfew signals the end of the day, The lowing herds Mind slowly o'er the lea, The lowing herds move slowly over the meadow, The ploughman homeward plods his weary way The farmer makes his tired way home. And leaves the world to darkness and to me. And leaves the world in darkness and to me. Now fades the glimmering landscape on the sight, Now the glowing landscape fades from view, And all the air a solemn stillness holds, And the air is filled with a serious quiet, Save where the beetle wheels his drony flight, Save where the beetle buzzes along its lazy flight, And drowsy tinklings lull the distant folds; And sleepy sounds soothe the faraway hills; Save that from yonder ivy-mantled tower, Save that from that ivy-covered tower, The moping owl does to the moon complain The gloomy owl complains to the moon. Of such as, wand'ring near her secret bower, Of those who wander near her hidden retreat, Molest her ancient solitary reign. Harass her ancient solitary reign. Beneath those rugged elms, that yew-tree's shade, Beneath those sturdy elms, in the shade of that yew tree, Where heaves the turf in many a mould'ring heap, Where the grass rises in many decaying piles, Each in his narrow cell for ever laid, Each is forever laid in his narrow cell, The rude forefathers of the hamlet sleep. The rude forefathers of the village sleep. The breezy call of incense-breathing morn, The refreshing call of a morning filled with incense, The swallow twitt'ring from the straw-built shed, The swallow chirping from the straw-built shed, The cock's shrill clarion, or the echoing horn, The rooster's loud crow, or the echoing horn, No more shall rouse them from their lowly bed. No one will wake them from their humble rest anymore. For them no more the blazing hearth shall burn, For them, the blazing hearth will no longer burn, Or busy housewife ply her evening care; Or busy housewife attends to her evening tasks; No children run to lisp their sire's return, No kids rush to greet their dad's return, Or climb his knees the envied kiss to share. Or climb onto his knees to share the desired kiss. Oft did the harvest to their sickle yield, Oftentimes, the harvest would yield to their sickle, Their furrow oft the stubborn glebe has broke: Their plow has often turned the stubborn soil: How jocund did they drive their team afield! How cheerful did they drive their team out to the fields! How bow'd the woods beneath their sturdy stroke! How did the woods bow under their strong impact! |
Let not Ambition mock their useful toil, Let not ambition disrespect their hard work, Their homely joys, and destiny obscure; Their simple joys, and uncertain fate; Nor Grandeur hear with a disdainful smile Nor Grandeur hears with a scornful smile The short and simple annals of the poor. The brief and straightforward history of the poor. The boast of Heraldry, the pomp of Pow'r, The bragging of Heraldry, the showiness of Power, And all that Beauty, all that Wealth e'er gave, And all that beauty, all that wealth ever gave, Await alike th' inevitable hour— Wait for the inevitable hour— The paths of glory lead but to the grave. The paths to glory only lead to the grave. Nor you, ye proud, impute to these the fault, Nor you, you proud ones, blame them for the fault, If Mem'ry o'er their tombs no trophies raise, If memory doesn't raise any trophies over their graves, Where through the long-drawn aisle, and fretted vault, Where through the long hall and decorated ceiling, The pealing anthem swells the note of praise. The ringing anthem rises with notes of praise. Can storied urn or animated bust Can a decorated urn or a lively statue Back to its mansion call the fleeting breath? Back to its mansion, does the fleeting breath call? Can Honour's voice provoke the silent dust, Can Honour's voice stir the quiet dust, Or Flatt'ry sooth the dull, cold ear of Death? Or can Flattery soothe the dull, cold ear of Death? Perhaps in this neglected spot is laid Perhaps in this overlooked spot is laid Some heart once pregnant with celestial fire; Some heart once filled with heavenly fire; Hands that the rod of empire might have sway'd, Hands that could have controlled the power of an empire, Or waked to ecstasy the living lyre. Or woke to ecstasy the living lyre. But Knowledge to their eyes her ample page, But Knowledge to them looks vast and full, Rich with the spoils of time, did ne'er unroll; Rich with the rewards of time, did never unfold; Chill Penury repress'd their noble rage, Chill poverty stifled their noble anger, And froze the genial current of the soul. And blocked the friendly flow of the soul. Full many a gem of purest ray serene Full many a gem of the clearest light The dark unfathom'd caves of ocean bear: The dark, deep caves of the ocean hold: Full many a flower is born to blush unseen, Full many a flower is born to bloom unnoticed, And waste its sweetness on the desert air. And waste its sweetness on the empty air. Some village Hampden, that with dauntless breast Some village Hampden, who with fearless spirit The little tyrant of his fields withstood; The little tyrant of his fields stood strong; Some mute inglorious Milton, here may rest, Some silent, unrecognized Milton can rest here, Some Cromwell guiltless of his country's blood. Some Cromwell free of his country's blood. Th' applause of list'ning senates to command, Th' applause of listening senates to command, The threats of pain and ruin to despise, The threats of pain and destruction to ignore, To scatter plenty o'er a smiling land, To spread abundance across a cheerful land, And read their hist'ry in a nation's eyes, And read their history in a nation's eyes, Their lot forbade: nor circumscribed alone Their situation didn't allow it: nor was it limited to just that. Their growing virtues, but their crimes confined; Their increasing virtues, but their crimes limited; Forbade to wade through slaughter to a throne, Forbidding to walk through bloodshed to reach a throne, And shut the gates of mercy on mankind; And close the gates of mercy to humanity; The struggling pangs of conscious truth to hide, The painful effort of facing the truth to hide, To quench the blushes of ingenuous shame, To hide the blushes of genuine embarrassment, Or heap the shrine of Luxury and Pride Or pile up the shrine of Luxury and Pride With incense kindled at the Muse's flame. With incense lit at the Muse's flame. Far from the madding crowd's ignoble strife Far away from the chaotic and uncivilized struggles of the crowd Their sober wishes never learn'd to stray; Their serious desires never learned to wander; Along the cool sequester'd vale of life Along the cool, secluded valley of life They kept the noiseless tenour of their way. They continued on their quiet path. Yet ev'n these bones from insult to protect, Yet even these bones to protect from insult, Some frail memorial still erected nigh, Some weak memorial still standing nearby, With uncouth rhymes and shapeless sculpture deck'd, With awkward rhymes and formless sculpture decorated, Implores the passing tribute of a sigh. Implores the fleeting acknowledgment of a sigh. Their names, their years, spelt by th' unletter'd Muse, Their names, their years, spelled out by the uneducated Muse, The place of fame and elegy supply; The place of fame and tribute provide; And many a holy text around she strews, And she scatters many sacred texts around. That teach the rustic moralist to die. That teaches the country moralist to die. For who, to dumb forgetfulness a prey, For who, to mindless forgetfulness a victim, This pleasing anxious being e'er resign'd, This pleasing anxious being ever resigned, Left the warm precincts of the cheerful day, Left the warm comfort of the bright day, Nor cast one longing, ling'ring look behind? Nor cast one longing, lingering look behind? On some fond breast the parting soul relies, On some loving heart the departing soul relies, Some pious drops the closing eye requires; Some devout tears the closing eye needs; Ev'n from the tomb the voice of Nature cries, Ev'n from the tomb, Nature's voice calls, Ev'n in our ashes live their wonted fires. Even in our ashes, their familiar flames live on. For thee, who, mindful of th' unhonour'd dead, For you, who, remembering the unhonored dead, Dost in these lines their artless tale relate; Dost in these lines their simple story tell; If chance, by lonely Contemplation led, If luck, guided by solitary reflection, Some kindred spirit shall inquire thy fate, Some like-minded person will ask about your future, |
Haply some hoary-headed swain may say, Happily, some gray-haired shepherd might say, "Oft have we seen him at the peep of dawn, "Often we have seen him at the break of dawn, Brushing with hasty steps the dew away, Brushing the dew off quickly, To meet the sun upon the upland lawn. To greet the sun on the grassy hill. "There, at the foot of yonder nodding beech, "There, at the base of that swaying beech, That wreathes its old fantastic roots so high, That wraps its old, incredible roots so high, His listless length at noontide would he stretch, His tired body would stretch out at noon, And pore upon the brook that bubbles by. And look closely at the stream that flows by. "Hard by yon wood, now smiling as in scorn, "Right next to that forest, now looking happy as if mocking," Mutt' ring his wayward fancies he would rove; Mutt, following his wandering thoughts, would wander; Now drooping, woful, wan, like one forlorn, Now drooping, sorrowful, pale, like someone lost, Or crazed with care, or cross'd in hopeless lore. Or overwhelmed with worry, or frustrated by unattainable knowledge. "One morn, I miss'd him on th' accustom'd hill, "One morning, I missed him on the usual hill, Along the heath, and near his fav'rite tree; Along the heath, and near his favorite tree; Another came, nor yet beside the rill, Another came, and still not by the stream, Nor up the lawn, nor at the wood was he; Nor was he up the lawn, nor at the woods; "The next, with dirges due, in sad array, "The next, with mournful songs, in a somber line, Slow through the churchway path we saw him borne. Slowly along the church path, we saw him carried. Approach and read (for thou can'st read) the lay, Approach and read (for you can read) the lay, Graved on the stone beneath yon aged thorn." Graved on the stone beneath that old thorn. |
Here rests his head upon the lap of Earth— Here lies his head on the lap of Earth— Youth to Fortune and to Fame unknown: Youth, unknown to fortune and fame: Fair Science frown'd not on his humble birth, Fair Science didn't look down on his humble start, And Melancholy mark'd him for her own. And Melancholy claimed him as her own. Large was his bounty, and his soul sincere, Large was his reward, and his soul genuine, Heav'n did a recompense as largely send: Heaven sent a reward so generously: He gave to Mis'ry all he had—a tear; He gave to Mis'ry everything he had—a tear; He gain'd from Heav'n, 'twas all he wish'd—a friend. He got what he wanted from Heaven—a friend. No farther seek his merits to disclose, No need to look further to reveal his worth, Or draw his frailties from their dread abode; Or bring out his weaknesses from their frightening place; (There they alike in trembling hope repose) (There they alike in trembling hope rest) The bosom of his Father and his God. The embrace of his Father and his God. |
THE ELECTRIC TELEGRAPH.
Marvellous indeed have been the productions of modern scientific investigations, but none surpass the wonder-working Electro-magnetic Telegraphic Machine; and when Shakspeare, in the exercise of his unbounded imagination, made Puck, in obedience to Oberon's order to him—
Marvellous indeed have been the productions of modern scientific investigations, but none surpass the wonder-working Electro-magnetic Telegraphic Machine; and when Shakespeare, in the exercise of his unbounded imagination, made Puck, in obedience to Oberon's order to him—
"Be here again "Be here once more" Ere the leviathan can swim a league." Ere the leviathan can swim a mile. |
reply—
respond
"I'll put a girdle round the earth "I'll put a belt around the world" In forty minutes"—— In 40 minutes"—— |
how little did our immortal Bard think that this light fanciful offer of a "fairy" to "the King of the Fairies" would, in the nineteenth century, not only be substantially realised, but surpassed as follows:—
how little did our immortal Bard think that this light, whimsical offer of a "fairy" to "the King of the Fairies" would, in the nineteenth century, not only be largely fulfilled, but exceeded as follows:—
The electric telegraph would convey intelligence more than twenty-eight thousand times round the earth, while Puck, at his vaunted speed, was crawling round it only ONCE!
The electric telegraph could send information more than twenty-eight thousand times around the earth, while Puck, with his claimed speed, was only making one trip around it!
On every instrument there is a dial, on which are inscribed the names of the six or eight stations with which it usually communicates. When much business is to be transacted, a boy is necessary for each of these instruments; generally, however, one lad can, without practical difficulty, manage about three; but, as the whole of them are ready for work by night as well as by day, they are incessantly attended, in watches of eight hours each, by these satellite boys by day and by men at night.
On each instrument, there’s a dial that shows the names of the six or eight stations it usually connects with. When there’s a lot of work to do, a boy is needed for each of these instruments; however, usually, one kid can easily handle about three. Since all of them are operational both day and night, they are continuously monitored, in shifts of eight hours each, by these young assistants during the day and by adults at night.
As fast as the various messages for delivery, flying one after another from the ground-floor up the chimney, reach the level of the instruments, they are brought by the superintendent to the particular one by which they are to be communicated; and its boy, with the quickness characteristic of his age, then instantly sets to work.
As quickly as the different delivery messages soar up the chimney from the ground floor, they reach the level of the instruments and are brought by the superintendent to the specific one that will send them out; the boy operating it, as is typical for his age, immediately gets to work.
His first process is by means of the electric current to sound a little bell, which simultaneously alarms all the stations on his line; and although the attention of the sentinel at each is thus attracted, yet it almost instantly evaporates from all excepting from that to the name of which he causes the electric needle to point, by which signal the clerk at that station instantly knows that the forthcoming question is addressed to him; and accordingly, by a corresponding signal, he announces to the London boy that he is ready to receive it. By means of a brass handle fixed to the dial, which the boy grasps in each hand, he now begins rapidly to spell off his information by certain twists of his wrists, each of which imparts to the needles on his dial, as well as to those on the dial of his distant correspondent, a convulsive movement designating the particular letter of the telegraphic alphabet required. By this arrangement he is enabled to transmit an ordinary-sized word in three seconds, or about twenty per minute. In the case of any accident to the wire of one of his needles, he can, by a different alphabet, transmit his message by a series of movements of the single needle, at the reduced rate of about eight or nine words per minute.
His first method involves using an electric current to ring a small bell, which alerts all the stations along his line. While the sentinel at each station is momentarily drawn in, their attention quickly fades for all but the station that the electric needle points to. This signal lets the clerk at that station know that the upcoming question is meant for him; accordingly, he sends back a signal to the London boy indicating that he’s ready to receive it. Using a brass handle attached to the dial, which the boy grips with both hands, he starts quickly spelling out his information by twisting his wrists. Each twist causes the needles on his dial and those on his distant correspondent’s dial to move in a way that indicates the specific letter of the telegraphic alphabet he needs. This setup allows him to send an average-sized word in three seconds, or about twenty words per minute. If there's an issue with one of the needle wires, he can use a different alphabet to send his message through a series of movements from a single needle, at a slower pace of about eight or nine words per minute.
While a boy at one instrument is thus occupied in transmitting to—say Liverpool, a message, written by its London author in ink which is scarcely dry, another boy at the adjoining instrument is, by the reverse of the process, attentively reading the quivering movements of the needles of his dial, which, by a sort of St. Vitus's dance, are rapidly spelling to him a message, viâ the wires of the South Western Railway, say from Gosport, which word by word he repeats aloud to an assistant, who, seated by his side, writes it down (he receives it about as fast as his attendant can conveniently write it); on a sheet of; paper, which, as soon as the message is concluded, descends to the "booking-office." When inscribed in due form, it is without delay despatched to its destination, by messenger, cab, or express, according to order.
While one boy at one device is busy sending a message to—let's say Liverpool, written by its London author in ink that’s barely dry, another boy at the neighboring device is, through the opposite process, carefully reading the rapid movements of the needles on his dial, which, in a sort of St. Vitus's dance, are quickly spelling out a message, via the wires of the South Western Railway, let’s say from Gosport. He repeats it aloud word by word to an assistant sitting next to him, who writes it down (he receives it about as fast as his assistant can comfortably write it); on a sheet of paper which, as soon as the message is finished, is sent down to the "booking-office." Once properly recorded, it is promptly dispatched to its destination by messenger, cab, or express, as required.
THE RAINBOW.
How glorious is thy girdle cast How amazing is your belt thrown! O'er mountain, tower, and town, Over mountain, tower, and town, Or mirror'd in the ocean vast— Or reflected in the vast ocean— A thousand fathoms down! A thousand fathoms deep! As fresh in yon horizon dark, As fresh in that dark horizon, As young thy beauties seem, You look so youthful. As when the eagle from the ark As when the eagle from the ark First sported in thy beam. First shown in your light. For faithful to its sacred page, For being true to its sacred text, Heaven still rebuilds thy span, Heaven still rebuilds your span, Nor let the type grow pale with age, Nor should the type fade with age, That first spoke peace to man. That first brought peace to humanity. |
The moon sometimes exhibits the extraordinary phenomenon of an iris or rainbow, by the refraction of her rays in drops of rain during the night-time. This appearance is said to occur only at the time of full moon, and to be indicative of stormy and rainy weather. One is described in the Philosophical Transactions as having been seen in 1810, during a thick rain; but, subsequent to that time, the same person gives an account of one which perhaps was the most extraordinary of which we have any record. It became visible about nine o'clock, and continued, though with very different degrees of brilliancy, until past two. At first, though a strongly marked bow, it was without colour, but afterwards became extremely vivid, the red, green, and purple being the most strongly marked. About twelve it was the most splendid in appearance. The wind was very high at the time, and a drizzling rain falling occasionally.
The moon sometimes shows an amazing phenomenon of an iris or rainbow, caused by the refraction of its rays in raindrops during the night. This effect is said to happen only at full moon and is a sign of stormy and rainy weather. One was reported in the Philosophical Transactions as having been seen in 1810 during heavy rain; however, after that, the same observer recounted one that might be the most extraordinary on record. It became visible around nine o'clock and lasted, though with varying brightness, until after two. Initially, it was a distinctly marked bow but colorless. Later, it became very vivid, with red, green, and purple being the most prominent. Around midnight, it looked the most spectacular. The wind was quite strong at the time, and there was occasional light rain.
HOPE
At summer eve, when Heaven's ethereal bow At summer evening, when the sky's celestial arch Spans with bright arch the glittering hills below, Spans with a bright arch over the shining hills below, Why to yon mountain turns the musing eye, Why does your gaze wander to that mountain? Whose sunbright summit mingles with the sky? Whose bright summit blends with the sky? Why do those cliffs of shadowy tint appear Why do those shadowy cliffs look like that? More sweet than all the landscape smiling near? More sweet than all the scenery smiling around? 'Tis distance lends enchantment to the view, Distance adds charm to the view, And robes the mountain in its azure hue. And dresses the mountain in its blue color. Thus, with delight, we linger to survey, Thus, with joy, we pause to look around, The promised joys of life's unmeasured way; The promised joys of life's endless journey; Thus from afar each dim-discovered scene Thus from afar each faintly revealed scene More pleasing seems than all the past hath been; More pleasing seems than anything in the past has been; And every form that fancy can repair And every shape that imagination can create From dark oblivion, glows divinely there. From deep darkness, it shines brightly there. Auspicious Hope! in thy sweet garden, grow Auspicious Hope! in your sweet garden, grow Wreaths for each toil, a charm for every woe. Wreaths for every hard work, a remedy for every pain. Won by their sweets, in nature's languid hour, Won by their sweets, during nature's lazy time, The way-worn pilgrim seeks thy summer bower; The tired traveler looks for your summer garden; Then, as the wild bee murmurs on the wing, Then, as the wild bee buzzes in the air, What peaceful dreams thy handmaid spirits bring! What peaceful dreams your servant spirits bring! What viewless forms th' Eolian organ play, What unseen shapes does the Eolian organ play, And sweep the furrow'd lines of anxious care away! And wipe away the deep lines of worry! Angel of life! thy glittering wings explore Angel of life! Your shining wings explore Earth's loneliest bounds and ocean's wildest shore. Earth's most isolated edges and the ocean's wildest shore. Lo! to the wintry winds the pilot yields Lo! to the winter winds, the pilot surrenders. His bark, careering o'er unfathom'd fields; His bark, racing over endless fields; Now on Atlantic waves he rides afar Now he rides far on Atlantic waves. Where Andes, giant of the western star, Where Andes, giant of the western star, With meteor-standard to the winds unfurl'd, With the meteor standard to the winds unfurled, Looks from his throne of clouds o'er half the world. Looks from his throne of clouds over half the world. Poor child of danger, nursling of the storm, Poor child of danger, baby of the storm, Sad are the woes that wreck thy manly form! Sad are the troubles that ruin your strong body! Rocks, waves, and winds the shatter'd bark delay— Rocks, waves, and winds the shattered boat delay— Thy heart is sad, thy home is far away. Your heart is sad, your home is far away. But Hope can here her moonlight vigils keep, But Hope can keep her moonlight watch here, And sing to charm the spirit of the deep. And sing to enchant the spirit of the deep. Swift as yon streamer lights the starry pole, Swift as that streamer lights up the starry sky, Her visions warm the watchman's pensive soul. Her visions warm the watchman's thoughtful soul. His native hills that rise in happier climes; His home hills that rise in better climates; The grot that heard his song of other times; The cave that listened to his song from the past; His cottage home, his bark of slender sail, His small cottage, his boat with a slim sail, His glassy lake, and broomwood-blossom'd vale, His shiny lake and broomwood-flowered valley, Rush in his thought; he sweeps before the wind, Rush in his thoughts; he sweeps before the wind, And treads the shore he sigh'd to leave behind! And walks along the shore he wished to leave behind! Pleasures of Hope. Pleasures of Hope. |
LIGHTHOUSES.
Hartlepool Lighthouse is a handsome structure of white freestone—the building itself being fifty feet in height; but, owing to the additional height of the cliff, the light is exhibited at an elevation of nearly eighty-five feet above high-water mark. On the eastern side of the building is placed a balcony, supporting a lantern, from which a small red light is exhibited, to indicate that state of the tide which will admit of the entrance of ships into the harbour; the corresponding signal in the daytime being a red ball hoisted to the top of the flag-staff. The lighthouse is furnished with an anemometer and tidal gauge; and its appointments are altogether of the most complete description. It is chiefly, however, with regard to the system adopted in the lighting arrangements that novelty presents itself.
Hartlepool Lighthouse is an impressive building made of white freestone, standing fifty feet tall. However, thanks to the height of the cliff, the light is positioned nearly eighty-five feet above high-water mark. On the east side of the building, there’s a balcony that supports a lantern, which shows a small red light to indicate the tide's state that allows ships to enter the harbor. During the day, this signal is represented by a red ball raised to the top of the flagpole. The lighthouse is equipped with an anemometer and tidal gauge, and its features are all quite comprehensive. The real innovation, though, lies in the lighting system used here.
The main object, in the instance of a light placed as a beacon to warn mariners of their proximity to a dangerous coast, is to obtain the greatest possible intensity and amount of penetrating power. A naked or simple light is therefore seldom, if ever employed; but whether it proceed from the combustion of oil or gas, it is equally necessary that it should be combined with some arrangement of optical apparatus, in order that the rays emitted may be collected, and projected in such a direction as to render them available to the object in view; and in all cases a highly-polished metal surface is employed as a reflector.
The main goal of a light used as a beacon to warn sailors about being too close to a dangerous coast is to create the strongest possible light with the most penetrating power. A bare or simple light is rarely, if ever, used; instead, whether it comes from burning oil or gas, it's essential to pair it with some optical system. This ensures that the emitted rays can be gathered and directed effectively for the intended purpose. In all situations, a highly polished metal surface is used as a reflector.
In the Hartlepool Lighthouse the illuminative medium is gas. The optical apparatus embraces three-fourths of the circumference of the circle which encloses the light, and the whole of the rays emanating from that part of the light opposed to the optical arrangement are reflected or refracted (as the case may be), so that they are projected from the lighthouse in such a direction as to be visible from the surface of the ocean.
In the Hartlepool Lighthouse, the light source is gas. The optical system covers three-fourths of the circle surrounding the light, and all the rays coming from the part of the light opposite the optical setup are either reflected or refracted, depending on the situation, so that they are directed from the lighthouse in a way that makes them visible from the ocean's surface.
INTEGRITY.
Can anything (says Plato) be more delightful than the hearing or the speaking of truth? For this reason it is that there is no conversation so agreeable that of a man of integrity, who hears without any intention to betray, and speaks without any intention to deceive. As an advocate was pleading the cause of his client in Rome, before one of the praetors, he could only produce a single witness in a point where the law required the testimony of two persons; upon which the advocate insisted on the integrity of the person whom he had produced, but the praetor told him that where the law required two witnesses he would not accept of one, though it were Cato himself. Such a speech, from a person who sat at the head of a court of justice, while Cato was still living, shows us, more than a thousand examples, the high reputation this great man had gained among his contemporaries on account of his sincerity.
Can anything (says Plato) be more enjoyable than hearing or speaking the truth? That's why there's no conversation more pleasant than with an honest person, who listens without any intention to betray and speaks without intending to deceive. One time, an attorney was defending his client in Rome in front of a praetor. He could only present one witness when the law required two. The attorney insisted on the honesty of the witness he had, but the praetor told him that if the law required two witnesses, he wouldn't accept just one, even if it were Cato himself. Such a statement from someone who presided over a court of justice, while Cato was still alive, shows us, more than a thousand examples could, the high respect this great man earned from his peers for his integrity.
2. As I was sitting (says an ancient writer) with some senators of Bruges, before the gate of the Senate-House, a certain beggar presented himself to us, and with sighs and tears, and many lamentable gestures, expressed to us his miserable poverty, and asked our alms, telling us at the same time, that he had about him a private maim and a secret mischief, which very shame restrained him from discovering to the eyes of men. We all pitying the case of the poor man, gave him each of us something, and departed. One, however, amongst us took an opportunity to send his servant after him, with orders to inquire of him what that private infirmity might be which he found such cause to be ashamed of, and was so loth to discover. The servant overtook him, and delivered his commission: and after having diligently viewed his face, breast, arms, legs, and finding all his limbs in apparent soundness, "Why, friend," said he, "I see nothing whereof you have any such reason to complain." "Alas! sir," said the beggar, "the disease which afflicts me is far different from what you conceive, and is such as you cannot discern; yet it is an evil which hath crept over my whole body: it has passed through my very veins and marrow in such a manner that there is no member of my body that is able to work for my daily bread. This disease is by some called idleness, and by others sloth." The servant, hearing this singular apology, left him in great anger, and returned to his master with the above account; but before the company could send again to make further inquiry after him, the beggar had very prudently withdrawn himself.
2. While I was sitting (says an ancient writer) with some senators from Bruges, in front of the Senate-House, a beggar approached us, and through sighs, tears, and many sad gestures, expressed his extreme poverty and asked for our help. He mentioned that he had a personal shame and a hidden issue that made him reluctant to reveal it to anyone. Feeling sorry for the poor man, we all gave him something before moving on. However, one of us took the chance to send his servant after him to find out what that private issue was that made him so ashamed and unwilling to share. The servant caught up with him and delivered the message. After carefully inspecting his face, chest, arms, and legs, and seeing that all his limbs appeared healthy, he said, "Well, friend, I don’t see anything you should be complaining about." The beggar replied, "Oh, sir, the affliction I suffer from is very different from what you think and is something you cannot see; it is an ailment that has taken over my entire body. It has penetrated my veins and marrow in such a way that there isn't a part of me that can work for my daily bread. This affliction is called idleness by some and sloth by others." The servant, hearing this unusual explanation, left him in great anger and returned to his master with this report; but before the group could send someone again to inquire further, the beggar had wisely slipped away.
3. Action, we are assured, keeps the soul in constant health; but idleness corrupts and rusts the mind; for a man of great abilities may by negligence and idleness become so mean and despicable as to be an incumbrance to society and a burthen to himself. When the Roman historians described an extraordinary man, it generally entered into his character, as an essential, that he was incredibili industriâ, diligentiâ singulari—of incredible industry, of singular diligence and application. And Cato, in Sallust, informs the Senate, that it was not so much the arms as the industry of their ancestors, which advanced the grandeur of Rome, and made her mistress of the world.
3. We're told that taking action keeps the mind healthy, while doing nothing can corrode and dull it. A person with great talents can become so lazy and negligent that they turn into a burden to society and a hassle for themselves. When Roman historians talked about an exceptional person, it usually highlighted that they were incredibili industriâ, diligentiâ singulari—incredibly hardworking and uniquely dedicated. Cato, in Sallust, tells the Senate that it wasn't just their ancestors' weapons but also their hard work that made Rome great and gave her control over the world.
RAFT OF GAMBIER ISLANDERS
The group in the Pacific Ocean called the Gambier Islands are but thinly inhabited, but possess a good harbour. Captain Beechey, in his "Narrative of a Voyage to the Pacific and Behring's Straits," tells us that several of the islands, especially the largest, have a fertile appearance. The Captain gives an interesting account of his interview with some of the natives, who approached the ship in rafts, carrying from sixteen to twenty men each, as represented in the Engraving.
The Gambier Islands in the Pacific Ocean are sparsely populated, but they have a good harbor. Captain Beechey, in his "Narrative of a Voyage to the Pacific and Behring's Straits," notes that several of the islands, particularly the largest one, look quite fertile. The Captain shares an engaging story about meeting some of the natives, who came to the ship on rafts, each carrying between sixteen and twenty men, as shown in the engraving.
"We were much pleased," says the Captain, "with the manner of lowering their matting sail, diverging on different courses, and working their paddles, in the use of which they had great power, and were well skilled, plying them together, or, to use a nautical phrase, 'keeping stroke.' They had no other weapons but long poles, and were quite naked, with the exception of a banana leaf cut into strips, and tied about their loins; and one or two persons wore white turbans." They timidly approached both the ship and the barge, but would upset any small boats within their reach; not, however, from any malicious intention, but from thoughtlessness and inquisitiveness. Captain Beechey approached them in the gig, and gave them several presents, for which they, in return, threw him some bundles of paste, tied up in large leaves, which was the common food of the natives. They tempted the Captain and his crew with cocoa-nuts and roots, and invited their approach by performing ludicrous dances; but, as soon as the visitors were within reach, all was confusion. A scuffle ensued, and on a gun being fired over their heads, all but four instantly plunged into the sea. The inhabitants of these islands are stated to be well-made, with upright and graceful figures. Tattooing seems to be very commonly practised, and some of the patterns are described as being very elegant.
"We were very pleased," says the Captain, "with how they lowered their sail, spread out in different directions, and used their paddles, in which they had great strength and were quite skilled, working together, or, to use a nautical term, 'keeping stroke.' They had no weapons other than long poles, and they were mostly naked, except for banana leaves cut into strips and tied around their waists; one or two people wore white turbans." They cautiously approached both the ship and the barge, but would tip over any small boats nearby; not out of malice, but from carelessness and curiosity. Captain Beechey went to them in the small boat and gave them several gifts, for which they threw him some bundles of food wrapped in large leaves, which was the usual fare of the locals. They lured the Captain and his crew with coconuts and tubers, inviting them closer by performing funny dances; but as soon as the visitors got within reach, chaos broke out. A scuffle happened, and when a gun was fired over their heads, nearly everyone instantly jumped into the sea. The people of these islands are said to be well-built, with upright and graceful figures. Tattooing appears to be quite common, and some of the designs are noted to be very elegant.
CHRISTIAN FREEDOM.
"He is the freeman whom the truth makes free," "He is the person whom the truth sets free," Who first of all the bands of Satan breaks; Who first of all the groups of Satan breaks; Who breaks the bands of sin, and for his soul, Who breaks the chains of sin, and for his soul, In spite of fools, consulteth seriously; In spite of fools, consults seriously; In spite of fashion, perseveres in good; In spite of fashion, it continues to be good; In spite of wealth or poverty, upright; In spite of wealth or poverty, upright; Who does as reason, not as fancy bids; Who acts based on reason, not on whim; Who hears Temptation sing, and yet turns not Who hears Temptation sing, and yet doesn’t turn away? Aside; sees Sin bedeck her flowery bed, Aside; sees Sin decorate her flowery bed, And yet will not go up; feels at his heart And yet he won’t go up; he feels it in his heart. The sword unsheathed, yet will not sell the truth; The sword is drawn, but it won't trade the truth; Who, having power, has not the will to hurt; Who, having power, does not have the desire to hurt; Who feels ashamed to be, or have a slave, Who is ashamed to be, or have a slave, Whom nought makes blush but sin, fears nought but God; Whom nothing makes blush except for sin, fears nothing but God; Who, finally, in strong integrity Who, ultimately, with strong integrity Of soul, 'midst want, or riches, or disgrace Of the soul, amidst need, or wealth, or shame Uplifted, calmly sat, and heard the waves Uplifted, they sat calmly and listened to the waves. Of stormy Folly breaking at his feet, Of stormy foolishness crashing at his feet, Nor shrill with praise, nor hoarse with foal reproach, Nor overly loud with praise, nor rough with harsh criticism, And both despised sincerely; seeking this And both truly despised; looking for this Alone, the approbation of his God, Alone, the approval of his God, Which still with conscience witness'd to his peace. Which still bore witness to his peace in his conscience. This, this is freedom, such as Angels use, This, this is freedom, just like Angels have, And kindred to the liberty of God! And connected to God's freedom! |
THE POLAR REGIONS.
The adventurous spirit of Englishmen has caused them to fit out no less than sixty expeditions within the last three centuries and a half, with the sole object of discovering a north-west passage to India. Without attempting even to enumerate these baffled essays, we will at once carry our young readers to these dreary regions—dreary, merely because their capabilities are unsuited to the necessities which are obvious to all, yet performing their allotted office in the economy of the world, and manifesting the majesty and the glory of our great Creator.
The adventurous spirit of the English has led them to organize no less than sixty expeditions over the last three and a half centuries, all aimed at finding a north-west passage to India. Without even trying to list these unsuccessful attempts, we will take our young readers straight to these bleak regions—bleak, only because their potential doesn’t match the obvious needs of everyone, yet playing their role in the workings of the world and displaying the majesty and glory of our great Creator.
Winter in the Arctic Circle is winter indeed: there is no sun to gladden with his beams the hearts of the voyagers; but all is wrapt in darkness, day and night, save when the moon chances to obtrude her faint rays, only to make visible the desolation of the scene. The approach of winter is strongly marked. Snow begins to fall in August, and the ground is covered to the depth of two or three feet before October. As the cold augments, the air bears its moisture in the form of a frozen fog, the icicles of which are so sharp as to be painful to the skin. The surface of the sea steams like a lime-kiln, caused by the water being still warmer than the superincumbent atmosphere. The mist at last clears, the water having become frozen, and darkness settles on the land. All is silence, broken only by the bark of the Arctic fox, or by the loud explosion of bursting rocks, as the frost penetrates their bosoms.
Winter in the Arctic Circle is truly winter: there's no sun to brighten the hearts of the travelers; everything is shrouded in darkness, day and night, except when the moon occasionally casts her faint light, merely highlighting the desolation of the scene. The onset of winter is unmistakable. Snow starts falling in August, and the ground becomes blanketed with two to three feet of it by October. As the cold intensifies, the air carries moisture in the form of a freezing fog, with icicles so sharp they can hurt the skin. The surface of the sea steams like a lime kiln, caused by the water being warmer than the surrounding atmosphere. Eventually, the mist clears as the water freezes, and darkness descends on the land. Silence reigns, interrupted only by the bark of the Arctic fox or the loud cracking of rocks as the frost penetrates them.
The crews of exploring vessels, which are frozen firmly in the ice in winter, spend almost the whole of their time in their ships, which in Sir James Ross's expedition (in 1848-49) were well warmed and ventilated. Where there has not been sufficient warmth, their provisions—even brandy—became so frozen as to require to be cut by a hatchet. The mercury in a barometer has frozen so that it might be beaten on an anvil.
The crews of exploring ships, which are stuck in the ice during winter, spend nearly all their time on board. In Sir James Ross's expedition (1848-49), the ships were well heated and ventilated. Where there wasn't enough warmth, even their food—like brandy—froze solid and had to be chopped with a hatchet. The mercury in a barometer froze so much that it could be pounded on an anvil.
As Sir James Ross went in search of Sir John Franklin, he adopted various methods of letting him know (if alive) of assistance being at hand. Provisions were deposited in several marked places; and on the excursions to make these deposits, they underwent terrible fatigue, as well as suffered severely from what is termed "snow blindness." But the greatest display of ingenuity was in capturing a number of white foxes, and fastening copper collars round their necks, on which was engraved a notice of the position of the ships and provisions. It was possible that these animals, which are known to travel very far in search of food, might be captured by the missing voyagers, who would thus be enabled to avail themselves of the assistance intended for them by their noble countrymen. The little foxes, in their desire to escape, sometimes tried to gnaw the bars of their traps; but the cold was so intense, that their tongues froze to the iron, and so their captors had to kill them, to release them from their misery, for they were never wantonly destroyed.
As Sir James Ross searched for Sir John Franklin, he used different ways to let him know (if he was still alive) that help was available. Supplies were left in several marked locations; during the trips to make these drops, they faced extreme exhaustion and suffered greatly from what is known as "snow blindness." However, the most creative solution involved capturing several white foxes and putting copper collars around their necks, which had an engraved note indicating the location of the ships and supplies. It was possible that these animals, known to travel long distances in search of food, might be caught by the missing sailors, who could then access the assistance intended for them by their brave fellow countrymen. The little foxes, eager to escape, sometimes tried to chew the bars of their traps, but the cold was so severe that their tongues froze to the metal, forcing their captors to kill them to relieve their suffering, as they were never harmed unnecessarily.
The great Painter of the Universe has not forgotten the embellishment of the Pole. One of the most beautiful phenomena in nature is the Aurora Borealis, or northern lights. It generally assumes the form of an arch, darting flashes of lilac, yellow, or white light towards the heights of heaven. Some travellers state that the aurora are accompanied by a crackling or hissing noise; but Captain Lyon, who listened for hours, says that this is not the case, and that it is merely that the imagination cannot picture these sudden bursts of light as unaccompanied by noise.
The great Painter of the Universe hasn't overlooked the beauty of the Pole. One of the most stunning phenomena in nature is the Aurora Borealis, or northern lights. It usually appears as a arch, sending shimmering flashes of purple, yellow, or white light into the sky. Some travelers claim that the aurora is accompanied by a crackling or hissing sound; however, Captain Lyon, who listened for hours, argues that this isn't true and that it's simply our imagination that can't conceive of these sudden bursts of light happening in silence.
We will now bid farewell to winter, for with returning summer comes the open sea, and the vessels leave their wintry bed. This, however, is attended with much difficulty and danger. Canals have to be cut in the ice, through which to lead the ships to a less obstructed ocean; and, after this had been done in Sir James Ross's case, the ships were hemmed in by a pack of ice, fifty miles in circumference, and were carried along, utterly helpless, at the rate of eight or ten miles daily, for upwards of 250 miles—the navigators fearing the adverse winds might drive them on the rocky coast of Baffin's Bay. At length the wind changed, and carried them clear of ice and icebergs (detached masses of ice, sometimes several hundred feet in height) to the open sea, and back to their native land.
We will now say goodbye to winter, because with the arrival of summer comes the open sea, and the ships leave their winter resting place. However, this process involves a lot of difficulty and danger. Canals need to be carved through the ice to guide the ships to clearer waters; after this was done in Sir James Ross's case, the ships became trapped in a pack of ice that was fifty miles around and were carried helplessly at a pace of eight to ten miles per day for over 250 miles—the crew worried that strong winds might push them onto the rocky coast of Baffin's Bay. Finally, the wind shifted and brought them free of the ice and icebergs (floating chunks of ice, sometimes several hundred feet tall) to the open sea and back to their homeland.
With all its dreariness, we owe much to the ice-bound Pole; to it we are indebted for the cooling breeze and the howling tempest—the beneficent tempest, in spite of all its desolation and woe. Evil and good in nature are comparative: the same thing does what is called harm in one sense, but incalculable good in another. So the tempest, that causes the wreck, and makes widows of happy wives and orphans of joyous children, sets in motion air that would else be stagnant, and become the breath of pestilence and the grave.
With all its gloom, we owe a lot to the ice-covered North; it's the reason we have the refreshing breeze and the fierce storm—the helpful storm, despite all its destruction and suffering. In nature, good and evil are relative: the same event can cause harm in one way but bring immeasurable benefits in another. The storm that causes shipwrecks and turns happy wives into widows and joyful children into orphans also stirs up air that would otherwise be still, preventing it from becoming a breeding ground for disease and decay.
THE CROWN JEWELS.
All the Crown Jewels, or Regalia, used by the Sovereign on great state occasions, are kept in the Tower of London, where they have been for nearly two centuries. The first express mention made of the Regalia being kept in this palatial fortress, occurs in the reign of Henry III., previously to which they were deposited either in the Treasury of the Temple, or in some religious house dependent upon the Crown. Seldom, however, did the jewels remain in the Tower for any length of time, for they were repeatedly pledged to meet the exigences of the Sovereign. An inventory of the jewels in the Tower, made by order of James I., is of great length; although Henry III., during the Lincolnshire rebellion, in 1536, greatly reduced the value and number of the Royal store. In the reign of Charles II., a desperate attempt was made by Colonel Blood and his accomplices to possess themselves of the Royal Jewels.
All the Crown Jewels, or Regalia, used by the Sovereign on major state occasions, are kept in the Tower of London, where they've been for almost two centuries. The first mention of the Regalia being stored in this grand fortress dates back to the reign of Henry III. Before that, they were either kept in the Treasury of the Temple or in some religious house tied to the Crown. However, the jewels rarely stayed in the Tower for long since they were frequently pawned to meet the Sovereign's needs. An inventory of the jewels in the Tower, ordered by James I, is quite extensive, even though Henry III significantly decreased the value and number of the Royal collection during the Lincolnshire rebellion in 1536. In the reign of Charles II, there was a bold attempt by Colonel Blood and his accomplices to steal the Royal Jewels.
The Regalia were originally kept in a small building on the south side of the White Tower; but, in the reign of Charles I., they were transferred to a strong chamber in the Martin Tower, afterwards called the Jewel Tower. Here they remained until the fire in 1840; when being threatened with destruction from the flames which were raging near them, they were carried away by the warders, and placed for safety in the house of the Governor. In 1841 they were removed to the new Jewel-House, which is much more commodious than the old vaulted chamber in which they were previously shown.
The Regalia were originally stored in a small building on the south side of the White Tower; however, during the reign of Charles I, they were moved to a secure room in the Martin Tower, later known as the Jewel Tower. They stayed there until the fire in 1840; when they were at risk of being destroyed by the flames nearby, the warders took them away and placed them safely in the Governor’s residence. In 1841, they were moved to the new Jewel House, which is much more spacious than the old vaulted chamber where they were displayed before.
The QUEEN'S, or IMPERIAL CROWN was made for the coronation of her present Majesty. It is composed of a cap of purple velvet, enclosed by hoops of silver, richly dight with gems, in the form shown in our Illustration. The arches rise almost to a point instead of being depressed, are covered with pearls, and are surmounted by an orb of brilliants. Upon this is placed a Maltese or cross pattee of brilliants. Four crosses and four fleurs-de-lis surmount the circlet, all composed of diamonds, the front cross containing the "inestimable sapphire," of the purest and deepest azure, more than two inches long, and an inch broad; and, in the circlet beneath it, is a rock ruby, of enormous size and exquisite colour, said to have been worn by the Black Prince at the battle of Cressy, and by Henry V. at the battle of Agincourt. The circlet is enriched with diamonds, emeralds, sapphires, and rubies. This crown was altered from the one constructed expressly for the coronation of King George IV.: the superb diadem then weighed 5-1/2 lb., and was worn by the King on his return in procession from the Abbey to the Hall at Westminster.
The QUEEN'S, or IMPERIAL CROWN was created for the coronation of her current Majesty. It features a cap made of purple velvet, surrounded by silver hoops, lavishly adorned with gems, as shown in our Illustration. The arches rise almost to a point instead of drooping, are covered in pearls, and topped with a brilliant orb. A Maltese cross or cross pattee of brilliance sits atop this. Four crosses and four fleurs-de-lis adorn the circlet, all made of diamonds, with the front cross featuring the "inestimable sapphire," which is the purest and deepest blue, measuring over two inches long and an inch wide; under it, in the circlet, is an enormous rock ruby of exquisite color, said to have been worn by the Black Prince at the Battle of Cressy and by Henry V at the Battle of Agincourt. The circlet is adorned with diamonds, emeralds, sapphires, and rubies. This crown was modified from the one specifically made for the coronation of King George IV.: the magnificent diadem then weighed 5-1/2 lbs. and was worn by the King during his return procession from the Abbey to the Hall at Westminster.
The OLD IMPERIAL CROWN (St. Edward's) is the one whose form is so familiar to us from its frequent representation on the coin of the realm, the Royal arms, &c. It was made for the coronation of Charles II., to replace the one broken up and sold during the Civil Wars, which was said to have been worn by Edward the Confessor. It is of gold, and consists of two arches crossing at the top, and rising from a rim or circlet of gold, over a cap of crimson velvet, lined with white taffeta, and turned up with ermine. The base of the arches on each side is covered by a cross pattee; between the crosses are four fleurs-de-lis of gold, which rise out of the circle: the whole of these are splendidly enriched with pearls and precious stones. On the top, at the intersection of the arches, which are somewhat depressed, are a mound and cross of gold the latter richly jewelled, and adorned with three pearls, one on the top, and one pendent at each limb.
The OLD IMPERIAL CROWN (St. Edward's) is the one we've seen often on the coins, royal arms, and other representations. It was created for the coronation of Charles II to replace the one that was broken up and sold during the Civil Wars, which was said to have been worn by Edward the Confessor. The crown is made of gold and features two arches that cross at the top, rising from a rim or circlet of gold over a crimson velvet cap lined with white taffeta and trimmed with ermine. The base of the arches on each side is decorated with a cross pattee; between the crosses are four fleurs-de-lis in gold that rise from the circle. All of these elements are beautifully adorned with pearls and precious stones. At the top, where the arches intersect, there is a gold mound and cross, the latter being richly set with jewels and featuring three pearls—one on top and one hanging from each arm.
The PRINCE OF WALES'S CROWN is of pure gold, unadorned with jewels. On occasions of state, it is placed before the seat occupied by the Heir-Apparent to the throne in the House of Lords.
The PRINCE OF WALES'S CROWN is made of pure gold, without any jewels. During state occasions, it is placed in front of the seat held by the Heir-Apparent to the throne in the House of Lords.
The QUEEN'S DIADEM was made for the coronation of Marie d'Este, consort of James II., it is adorned with large diamonds, and the upper edge of the circlet is bordered with pearls.
The QUEEN'S DIADEM was created for the coronation of Marie d'Este, wife of James II. It features large diamonds and the top edge of the circlet is lined with pearls.
The TEMPORAL SCEPTRE of Queen Victoria is of gold, 2 feet 9 inch in length; the staff is very plain, but the pommel is ornamented with rubies, emeralds, and diamonds. The fleurs-de-lis with which this sceptre was originally adorned have been replaced by golden leaves, bearing the rose, shamrock, and thistle. The cross is variously jewelled, and has in the centre a large table diamond.
The TEMPORAL SCEPTRE of Queen Victoria is made of gold and is 2 feet 9 inches long; the staff is quite simple, but the pommel is decorated with rubies, emeralds, and diamonds. The fleurs-de-lis that originally adorned this scepter have been swapped for golden leaves, featuring the rose, shamrock, and thistle. The cross is set with various jewels and has a large table diamond in the center.
Her Majesty's SPIRITUAL SCEPTRE, Rod of Equity, or Sceptre with the Dove, is also of gold, 3 feet 7 inches long, set with diamonds and other precious stones. It is surmounted by an orb, banded with rose diamonds, bearing a cross, on which is the figure of a dove with expanded wings.
Her Majesty's SPIRITUAL SCEPTRE, Rod of Equity, or Sceptre with the Dove, is also made of gold, measuring 3 feet 7 inches long, adorned with diamonds and other precious stones. It’s topped with an orb, encircled with rose diamonds, featuring a cross that has the figure of a dove with its wings spread.
The QUEEN'S IVORY SCEPTRE was made for Maria d'Este, consort of James II. It is mounted in gold, and terminated by a golden cross, bearing a dove of white onyx.
The QUEEN'S IVORY SCEPTRE was created for Maria d'Este, the wife of James II. It's set in gold and topped with a golden cross featuring a white onyx dove.
The ampulla is an antique vessel of pure gold, used for containing the holy oil at coronations. It resembles an eagle with expanded wings, and is finely chased: the head screws off at the middle of the neck for pouring in the oil; and the neck being hollow to the beak the latter serves as a spout, through which the consecrated oil is poured into
The ampulla is an ancient vessel made of pure gold, used to hold the holy oil during coronations. It looks like an eagle with its wings spread and is beautifully detailed. The head can be unscrewed at the middle of the neck for adding the oil; the neck is hollow leading to the beak, which acts as a spout for pouring the consecrated oil into
The ANOINTING SPOON, which is also of pure gold: it has four pearls in the broadest part of the handle, and the bowl of the spoon is finely chased within and without; by its extreme thinness, it appears to be ancient.
The ANOINTING SPOON, made of pure gold, features four pearls on the widest part of the handle, and the bowl of the spoon is intricately decorated inside and out; its extreme thinness gives it an ancient look.
The ARMILLAE, or BRACELETS, are of solid fine gold, chased, 1-1/2 inch in breadth, edged with rows of pearls. They open by a hinge, and are enamelled with the rose, fleur-de-lis, and harp.
The ARMILLAE, or BRACELETS, are made of solid fine gold, decorated, 1-1/2 inches wide, and lined with rows of pearls. They open with a hinge and are enamelled with the rose, fleur-de-lis, and harp.
The IMPERIAL ORB, or MOUND, is an emblem of sovereignty, said to have been derived from Imperial Rome, and to have been first adorned with the cross by Constantine, on his conversion to Christianity. It first appears among the Royal insignia of England on the coins of Edward the Confessor. This orb is a ball of gold, 6 inches in diameter, encompassed with a band of gold, set with emeralds, rubies, and pearls. On the top is a remarkably fine amethyst, nearly 1-1/2 inch high, which serves as the foot or pedestal of a rich cross of gold, 32 inches high, encrusted with diamonds; having in the centre, on one side, a sapphire, and an emerald on the other; four large pearls at the angles of the cross, a large pearl at the end of each limb, and three at the base; the height of the orb and cross being 11 inches.
The IMPERIAL ORB, or MOUND, is a symbol of sovereignty believed to have originated from Imperial Rome, and it was first embellished with the cross by Constantine upon his conversion to Christianity. It makes its initial appearance among the royal insignia of England on the coins of Edward the Confessor. This orb is a gold ball, 6 inches in diameter, surrounded by a gold band set with emeralds, rubies, and pearls. At the top sits an exceptionally fine amethyst, nearly 1.5 inches tall, which serves as the base for an ornate gold cross, 32 inches high, decorated with diamonds; featuring a sapphire on one side and an emerald on the other; four large pearls at the corners of the cross, a large pearl at the end of each limb, and three at the base; the total height of the orb and cross is 11 inches.
The QUEEN'S ORB is of smaller dimensions than the preceding, but of similar materials and fashion.
The QUEEN'S ORB is smaller than the previous one, but made from similar materials and in the same style.
The SALT-CELLARS are of singular form and rich workmanship. The most noticeable is—the Golden Salt-cellar of State, which is of pure gold, richly adorned with jewels, and grotesque figures in chased work. Its form is castellated: and the receptacles for the salt are formed by the removal of the tops of the turrets.
The SALT-CELLARS have a unique design and are finely crafted. The most striking one is the Golden Salt-cellar of State, made of pure gold, lavishly decorated with jewels and intricate, unusual figures. It has a castle-like shape, and the salt containers are created by cutting off the tops of the turrets.
In the same chamber with the Crowns, Sceptres, and other Regalia used in the ceremonial of the Coronation, is a very interesting collection ofAMPULLA plate, formerly used at Coronation festivals; together with fonts, &c. Amongst these are
In the same room as the crowns, scepters, and other royal items used in the coronation ceremony, there is a really interesting collection of ampulla plates that were once used at coronation festivals, along with fonts, etc. Among these are
The QUEEN'S BAPTISMAL FONT, which is of silver, gilt, tastefully chased, and surmounted by two figures emblematical of the baptismal rite: this font was formerly used at the christening of the Royal family; but a new font of more picturesque design, has lately be n manufactured for her Majesty.
The QUEEN'S BAPTISMAL FONT, made of silver and gold-plated, intricately designed, and topped with two figures symbolizing the baptismal rite: this font was previously used for the christening of the Royal family; however, a new font with a more attractive design has recently been created for Her Majesty.
There are, besides, in the collection, a large Silver Wine Fountain, presented by the corporation of Plymouth to Charles II.; two massive Coronation Tankards, of gold; a Banqueting Dish, and other dishes and spoons of gold, used at Coronation festivals; besides a beautifully-wrought service of Sacramental Plate, employed at the Coronation, and used also in the Chapel of St. Peter in the Tower.
There are also in the collection a large silver wine fountain, given by the city of Plymouth to Charles II.; two massive gold coronation tankards; a banqueting dish; and other gold dishes and spoons used at coronation celebrations; as well as a beautifully crafted set of sacramental plates, used during the coronation and also in the Chapel of St. Peter in the Tower.
WHAT IS TIME?
SIMPLICITY IN WRITING.
Fine writing, according to Mr. Addison, consists of sentiments which are natural without being obvious. There cannot be a juster and more concise definition of fine writing.
Fine writing, as Mr. Addison puts it, is made up of feelings that are genuine but not immediately apparent. There can't be a more accurate and concise definition of fine writing.
Sentiments which are merely natural affect not the mind with any pleasure, and seem not worthy to engage our attention. The pleasantries of a waterman, the observations of a peasant, the ribaldry of a porter or hackney-coachman; all these are natural and disagreeable. What an insipid comedy should we make of the chit-chit of the tea-table, copied faithfully and at full length! Nothing can please persons of taste but nature drawn with all her graces and ornament—la belle nature; or, if we copy low life, the strokes must be strong and remarkable, and must convey a lively image to the mind. The absurd naïveté of Sancho Panza is represented in such inimitable colours by Cervantes, that it entertains as much as the picture of the most magnanimous hero or softest lover.
Sentiments that are just natural don’t really bring pleasure to the mind and don’t seem worth our attention. The jokes of a waterman, the comments of a peasant, the crude humor of a porter or taxi driver; all these are natural and unpleasant. Imagine how dull a comedy would be if we faithfully rehashed the chit-chat at a tea table in its entirety! Only what appeals to those with taste is nature depicted with all her beauty and adornment—la belle nature; or if we portray everyday life, it needs to be depicted in strong, remarkable ways that create a vivid image in the mind. The ridiculous naïveté of Sancho Panza is illustrated in such unique colors by Cervantes that it entertains just as much as the image of the noblest hero or the gentlest lover.
The case is the same with orators, philosophers, critics, or any author who speaks in his own person without introducing other speakers or actors. If his language be not elegant, his observations uncommon, his sense strong and masculine, he will in vain boast his nature and simplicity. He may be correct, but he never will be agreeable. 'Tis the unhappiness of such authors that they are never blamed nor censured. The good fortune of a book and that of a man are not the same. The secret deceiving path of life, which Horace talks of—fallentis semita vitae—may be the happiest, lot of the one, but is the greatest misfortune that the other can possibly fall into.
The situation is the same for speakers, thinkers, critics, or any writer who expresses their own thoughts without involving other voices or characters. If their language isn't polished, their ideas aren't unique, and their perspective isn't strong and assertive, they can’t just rely on their authenticity and simplicity. They might be correct, but they won’t be enjoyable to read. The unfortunate reality for such writers is that they are rarely criticized or held accountable. The success of a book isn't necessarily the same as a person's success. The hidden, deceptive path of life that Horace refers to—fallentis semita vitae—might lead one to great happiness, but it could also be the worst fate for another.
On the other hand, productions which are merely surprising, without being natural, can never give any lasting entertainment to the mind. To draw chimaeras is not, properly speaking, to copy or imitate. The justness of the representation is lost, and the mind is displeased to find a picture which bears no resemblance to any original. Nor are such excessive refinements more agreeable in the epistolary or philosophic style, than in the epic or tragic. Too much ornament is a fault in every kind of production. Uncommon expressions, strong flashes of wit, pointed similes, and epigrammatic turns, especially when laid too thick, are a disfigurement rather than any embellishment of discourse. As the eye, in surveying a Gothic building, is distracted by the multiplicity of ornaments, and loses the whole by its minute attention to the parts; so the mind, in perusing a work overstocked with wit, is fatigued and disgusted with the constant endeavour to shine and surprise. This is the case where a writer over-abounds in wit, even though that wit should be just and agreeable. But it commonly happens to such writers, that they seek for their favourite ornaments even where the subject affords them not; and by that means have twenty insipid conceits for one thought that is really beautiful.
On the other hand, productions that are just surprising, without being natural, can never provide any lasting enjoyment for the mind. Drawing fantastical images isn’t truly about copying or imitating. The accuracy of the representation is lost, and the mind is disappointed to see a picture that doesn’t resemble any original. Excessive embellishments aren’t more appealing in letters or philosophical writing than they are in epic or tragic works. Too much decoration is a flaw in any kind of production. Uncommon expressions, sharp bursts of wit, clever similes, and witty remarks, especially when overdone, disfigure rather than enhance discourse. Just like the eye can get distracted by the many decorations in a Gothic building and lose sight of the overall structure by focusing too much on the details, the mind can become tired and annoyed when reading a piece overwhelmed with wit, constantly trying to impress and shock. This happens when a writer has an excess of wit, even if that wit is clever and enjoyable. However, these writers often search for their beloved embellishments even when the subject doesn’t offer them, resulting in twenty dull ideas for every truly beautiful thought.
There is no subject in critical learning more copious than this of the just mixture of simplicity and refinement in writing; and, therefore, not to wander in too large a field, I shall confine myself to a few general observations on that head.
There’s no topic in critical learning more abundant than the right blend of simplicity and sophistication in writing. So, to avoid getting lost in an overly broad discussion, I’ll stick to a few general points on that subject.
First, I observe, "That though excesses of both kinds are to be avoided, and though a proper medium ought to be studied in all productions; yet this medium lies not in a point, but admits of a very considerable latitude." Consider the wide distance, in this respect, between Mr. Pope and Lucretius. These seem to lie in the two greatest extremes of refinement and simplicity which a poet can indulge himself in, without being guilty of any blameable excess. All this interval may be filled with poets, who may differ from each other, but may be equally admirable, each in his peculiar style and manner. Corneille and Congreve, who carry their wit and refinement somewhat farther than Mr. Pope (if poets of so different a kind can be compared together), and Sophocles and Terence, who are more simple than Lucretius, seem to have gone out of that medium wherein the most perfect productions are to be found, and are guilty of some excess in these opposite characters. Of all the great poets, Virgil and Racine, in my opinion, lie nearest the centre, and are the farthest removed from both the extremities.
First, I notice that while both extremes should be avoided and a balanced approach should be sought in all creations, this balance isn't fixed but allows for a considerable range. Think about the significant difference between Mr. Pope and Lucretius in this regard. They represent the two greatest extremes of refinement and simplicity that a poet can explore without crossing into negative excess. In that space between them, there can be poets who vary from one another yet remain equally impressive in their unique styles and approaches. Corneille and Congreve, who take their wit and refinement a bit further than Mr. Pope (if we can compare poets of such different types), and Sophocles and Terence, who are simpler than Lucretius, seem to have stepped out of that middle ground where the best works can be found and exhibit some excess in these contrasting traits. Among all the great poets, I believe Virgil and Racine sit closest to the center and are the farthest from both extremes.
My second observation on this head is, "That it is very difficult, if not impossible, to explain by words wherein the just medium betwixt the excesses of simplicity and refinement consists, or to give any rule by which we can know precisely the bounds betwixt the fault and the beauty." A critic may not only discourse very judiciously on this head without instructing his readers, but even without understanding the matter perfectly himself. There is not in the world a finer piece of criticism than Fontenelle's "Dissertation on Pastorals;" wherein, by a number of reflections and philosophical reasonings, he endeavours to fix the just medium which is suitable to that species of writing. But let any one read the pastorals of that author, and he will be convinced, that this judicious critic, notwithstanding his fine reasonings, had a false taste, and fixed the point of perfection much nearer the extreme of refinement than pastoral poetry will admit of. The sentiments of his shepherds are better suited to the toilets of Paris than to the forests of Arcadia. But this it is impossible to discover from his critical reasonings. He blames all excessive painting and ornament, as much as Virgil could have done had he written a dissertation on this species of poetry. However different the tastes of men may be, their general discourses on these subjects are commonly the same. No criticism can be very instructive which descends not to particulars, and is not full of examples and illustrations. 'Tis allowed on all hands, that beauty, as well as virtue, lies always in a medium; but where this medium is placed is the great question, and can never be sufficiently explained by general reasonings.
My second observation on this topic is that it's very difficult, if not impossible, to explain in words where the right balance lies between the extremes of simplicity and refinement, or to provide any rule that helps us pinpoint the line between flaws and beauty. A critic can discuss this topic wisely without really educating their readers or even fully understanding the subject themselves. There isn't a better piece of criticism than Fontenelle's "Dissertation on Pastorals," where he uses a series of reflections and philosophical arguments to try and identify the right balance suitable for that type of writing. But if anyone reads the pastorals by that author, they'll see that this insightful critic, despite his elegant arguments, had misguided taste and set the standard for perfection much closer to the extreme of refinement than pastoral poetry can accommodate. The sentiments of his shepherds are more fitting for the salons of Paris than for the woods of Arcadia. However, this discrepancy is hard to detect from his critical analysis. He criticizes excessive decoration and ornamentation as much as Virgil could have done had he written a dissertation on this kind of poetry. Regardless of how different people's tastes may be, their general discussions on these subjects are often quite similar. No criticism can be very helpful unless it gets into the specifics and is filled with examples and illustrations. It's universally acknowledged that beauty, like virtue, always exists in moderation; but where this moderation is found is the crucial question, and it can never be sufficiently explained through general reasoning.
I shall deliver it as a third observation on this subject, "That we ought to be more on our guard against the excess of refinement than that of simplicity; and that because the former excess is both less beautiful and more dangerous than the latter."
I want to share a third thought on this topic: "We need to be more careful about the dangers of being overly refined than being too simple; that's because excessive refinement is not only less appealing but also more risky than simplicity."
It is a certain rule that wit and passion are entirely inconsistent. When the affections are moved, there is no place for the imagination. The mind of man being naturally limited, it is impossible all his faculties can operate at once; and the more any one predominates, the less room is there for the others to exert their vigour. For this reason a greater degree of simplicity is required in all compositions, where men and actions and passions are painted, than in such as consist of reflections and observations. And as the former species of writing is the more engaging and beautiful, one may safely, upon this account, give the preference to the extreme of simplicity above that of refinement.
It's a well-known fact that wit and passion don't mix. When emotions are stirred, there's no room for imagination. Since the human mind has its limits, it's impossible for all our abilities to function at the same time; the more one takes over, the less space there is for others to work effectively. Because of this, a greater degree of simplicity is needed in all works that depict people, actions, and emotions than in pieces that focus on thoughts and observations. And since this type of writing is more captivating and beautiful, it's safe to prefer simplicity over refinement.
We may also observe, that those compositions which we read the oftenest, and which every man of taste has got by heart, have the recommendation of simplicity, and have nothing surprising in the thought when divested of that elegance of expression and harmony of numbers with which it is cloathed. If the merit of the composition lies in a point of wit, it may strike at first; but the mind anticipates the thought in the second perusal, and is no longer affected by it. When I read an epigram of Martial, the first line recalls the whole; and I have no pleasure in repeating to myself what I know already. But each line, each word in Catullus has its merit; and I am never tired with the perusal of him. It is sufficient to rim over Cowley once; but Parnel, after the fiftieth reading, is fresh as at the first. Besides, it is with books as with women, where a certain plainness of manner and of dress is more engaging than that glare of paint and airs and apparel which may dazzle the eye but reaches not the affections. Terence is a modest and bashful beauty, to whom we grant every thing, because he assumes nothing, and whose purity and nature make a durable though not a violent impression upon us.
We can also notice that the works we read most often and that everyone with good taste has memorized are characterized by their simplicity, lacking any surprising ideas once stripped of the elegance and rhythm that dress them up. If the value of the piece is based on a clever twist, it might catch our attention initially, but the mind anticipates it on a second reading, losing its impact. When I read an epigram by Martial, the first line brings the whole piece to mind, and I enjoy repeating what I already know less and less. However, every line and every word in Catullus has its own value, and I never get tired of reading him. I only need to read Cowley once, but Parnel, even after the fiftieth reading, feels as fresh as the first. Furthermore, books are like women, where a certain simplicity in behavior and style is more appealing than the flashy makeup and extravagant outfits that might catch the eye but fail to touch the heart. Terence is like a modest and shy beauty, earning our admiration because he doesn’t pretend to be anything else, and his purity and naturalness leave a lasting, though gentle, impression on us.
But refinement, as it is the less beautiful, so it is the more dangerous extreme, and what we are the aptest to fall into. Simplicity passes for dulness when it is not accompanied with great elegance and propriety. On the contrary, there is something surprising in a blaze of wit and conceit. Ordinary readers are mightily struck with it, and falsely imagine it to be the most difficult, as well as most excellent way of writing. Seneca abounds with agreeable faults, says Quinctilian—abundat dulcibus vitiis; and for that reason is the more dangerous and the more apt to pervert the taste of the young and inconsiderate.
But refinement, while less beautiful, is also a more dangerous extreme, and it's what we tend to fall into the most. Simplicity is often seen as dull unless it's paired with great elegance and appropriateness. On the other hand, there's something striking about a burst of wit and cleverness. Average readers are often really impressed by it and mistakenly think it’s the most difficult and the best way to write. Seneca has a lot of charming flaws, as Quinctilian says—abundat dulcibus vitiis; and for that reason, it’s more dangerous and likely to distort the tastes of the young and thoughtless.
I shall add, that the excess of refinement is now more to be guarded against than ever; because it is the extreme which men are the most apt to fall into, after learning has made great progress, and after eminent writers have appeared in every species of composition. The endeavour to please by novelty leads men wide of simplicity and nature, and fills their writings with affectation and conceit. It was thus that the age of Claudius and Nero became so much inferior to that of Augustus in taste and genius; and perhaps there are at present some symptoms of a like degeneracy of taste, in France as well as in England.
I should mention that we need to be more careful about excessive refinement than ever. This is because people tend to fall into that trap after significant advancements in learning and with the emergence of outstanding writers in various forms of writing. The desire to impress with originality often distracts from simplicity and authenticity, leading to writing filled with pretentiousness and vanity. This is how the era of Claudius and Nero ended up being so much less refined in taste and creativity compared to that of Augustus. It seems that we may be seeing some signs of similar decline in taste today, both in France and in England.
JOHN HAMPDEN.
The celebrated patriot, John Hampden, was descended from an ancient family in Buckinghamshire, where he was born in 1594. On leaving the University, he entered the inns of court, where he made considerable progress in the study of the law. He was chosen to serve in the Parliament which assembled at Westminster, February, 1626, and served in all the succeeding Parliaments in the reign of Charles I. That Monarch having quarrelled with his Parliament, was obliged to have recourse to the open exercise of his prerogative in order to supply himself with money. From the nobility he desired assistance; from the City of London he required a loan of £100,000. The former contributed but slowly; the latter at length gave a flat denial. To equip a fleet, an apportionment was made, by order of the Council, amongst all the maritime towns, each of which was required, with the assistance of the adjoining counties, to furnish a certain number of vessels or amount of shipping. The City of London was rated at twenty ships. And this was the first appearance in the present reign of ship-money—a taxation which had once been imposed by Elizabeth, on a great emergency, but which, revived and carried further by Charles, produced the most violent discontent.
The famous patriot, John Hampden, came from an old family in Buckinghamshire, where he was born in 1594. After finishing university, he joined the inns of court, where he made significant progress in studying law. He was elected to serve in the Parliament that met in Westminster in February 1626 and continued to serve in all the subsequent Parliaments during Charles I's reign. After having conflicts with Parliament, the King had to resort to exercising his royal powers to raise money. He sought help from the nobility and requested a loan of £100,000 from the City of London. The nobles were slow to contribute, and finally, the City flatly refused. To outfit a fleet, the Council ordered a distribution among all the coastal towns, each required, with help from nearby counties, to provide a certain number of ships or amount of shipping. The City of London was assessed at twenty ships. This was the first instance of ship-money during the current reign—a tax that had been imposed by Elizabeth in a great emergency, but when revived and expanded by Charles, it led to intense dissatisfaction.
In 1636, John Hampden became universally known by his intrepid opposition to the ship-money, as an illegal tax. Upon this he was prosecuted, and his conduct throughout the transaction gained him great credit and reputation. When the Long Parliament began, the eyes of all were fixed upon him as the father of his country. On the 3rd of January, 1642, the King ordered articles of high treason, and other misdemeanours, to be prepared against Lord Kimbolton, Mr. Hampden, and four other members of the House of Commons, and went to the House to seize them, but they had retired. Mr. Hampden afterwards made a celebrated speech in the House to clear himself from the charge brought against him.
In 1636, John Hampden became widely recognized for his bold opposition to ship money, which was seen as an illegal tax. As a result, he was prosecuted, and his actions during this time earned him significant respect and reputation. When the Long Parliament started, everyone looked to him as a leader for the nation. On January 3, 1642, the King ordered that charges of high treason and other offenses be prepared against Lord Kimbolton, Mr. Hampden, and four other members of the House of Commons, and he went to the House to arrest them, but they had already left. Mr. Hampden later delivered a famous speech in the House to defend himself against the accusations.
In the beginning of the civil war Hampden commanded a regiment of foot, and did good service at the battle of Edgehill; but he received a mortal wound in an engagement with Prince Rupert, in Chalgrave-field, in Oxfordshire, and died in 1648. Hampden is said to have possessed in a high degree talents for gaining and preserving popular influence, and great courage, industry, and strength of mind, which procured him great ascendancy over other men.
In the early days of the civil war, Hampden led a foot regiment and performed admirably at the battle of Edgehill; however, he sustained a fatal injury during a clash with Prince Rupert at Chalgrave Field in Oxfordshire and passed away in 1648. Hampden is described as having had a strong ability to gain and maintain popular support, along with significant bravery, determination, and mental strength, which gave him considerable influence over others.
OTHELLO'S HISTORY.
FILIAL LOVE.
Verily duty to parents is of the first consequence; and would you, my young friends, recommend yourselves to the favour of your God and Father, would you imitate the example of your adorable Redeemer, and be made an inheritor of his precious promises; would you enjoy the peace and comforts of this life, and the good esteem of your fellow-creatures—Reverence your parents; and be it your constant endeavour, as it will be your greatest satisfaction, to witness your high sense of, and to make some returns for the obligations you owe to them, by every act of filial obedience and love.
Truly, honoring your parents is of utmost importance; and if you, my young friends, want to earn the favor of your God and Father, if you wish to follow the example of your beloved Redeemer and inherit His precious promises, if you want to experience the peace and comfort of this life along with the respect of those around you—then respect your parents. Make it your ongoing goal, which will bring you the greatest satisfaction, to show your deep appreciation for the obligations you owe them through every act of obedience and love.
Let their commands be ever sacred in your ears, and implicitly obeyed, where they do not contradict the commands of God: pretend not to be wiser than they, who have had so much more experience than yourselves; and despise them not, if haply you should be so blest as to have gained a degree of knowledge or of fortune superior to them. Let your carriage towards them be always respectful, reverent, and submissive; let your words be always affectionate and humble, and especially beware of pert and ill-seeming replies; of angry, discontented, and peevish looks. Never imagine, if they thwart your wills, or oppose your inclinations, that this ariseth from any thing but love to you: solicitous as they have ever been for your welfare, always consider the same tender solicitude as exerting itself, even in cases most opposite to your desires; and let the remembrance of what they have done and suffered for you, ever preserve you from acts of disobedience, and from paining those good hearts which have already felt so much for you, their children.
Let their commands always be important to you and be followed, as long as they don’t go against God’s commands: don’t act like you know better than they do, as they have much more experience than you. Don’t look down on them, even if you happen to have gained more knowledge or wealth than they have. Always treat them with respect, reverence, and humility; let your words be kind and modest, and especially avoid sarcastic and inappropriate responses, as well as angry, unhappy, or irritated expressions. Never assume that if they go against your wishes or desires, it’s for any reason other than love for you: they’ve always cared deeply about your well-being, so remember that this same caring attitude is at play, even in situations that are the opposite of what you want. Keep in mind all they have done and endured for you, and let that memory guide you to avoid disobedience and from hurting those good hearts that have already cared so much for you, their children.
The Emperor of China, on certain days of the year, pays a visit to his mother, who is seated on a throne to receive him; and four times on his feet, and as often on his knees, he makes her a profound obeisance, bowing his head even to the ground.
The Emperor of China, on specific days of the year, visits his mother, who sits on a throne to welcome him; and four times standing and as many times on his knees, he deeply bows to her, lowering his head all the way to the ground.
Sir Thomas More seems to have emulated this beautiful example; for, being Lord Chancellor of England at the same time that his father was a Judge of the King's Bench, he would always, on his entering Westminster Hall, go first to the King's Bench, and ask his father's blessing before he went to sit in the Court of Chancery, as if to secure success in the great decisions of his high and important office.
Sir Thomas More appears to have followed this admirable example; because, while he was the Lord Chancellor of England and his father served as a Judge of the King's Bench, he always made it a point, upon entering Westminster Hall, to first visit the King's Bench and seek his father's blessing before heading to the Court of Chancery, as if to ensure success in the significant decisions of his important role.
QUEEN MARY'S BOWER, CHATSWORTH.
When the widowed Mary, Queen of Scots, left France, where she had dwelt since her fifth year—where she had shared in the education of the French King's own daughters, in one of the convents of the kingdom, and been the idol of the French Court and people, it is said that, as the coast of the happy land faded from her view, she continued to exclaim, "Farewell, France! farewell, dear France—I shall never see thee more!" And her first view of Scotland only increased the poignancy of these touching regrets. So little pains had been taken to "cover over the nakedness and poverty of the land," that tears sprang into her eyes, when, fresh from the elegant luxurious Court of Paris, she saw the wretched ponies, with bare, wooden saddles, or dirty and ragged trappings, which had been provided to carry her and her ladies from the water-side to Holyrood. And then the palace itself; how different from the palaces in which she had lived in France! Dismal and small, it consisted only of what is now the north wing. The state-room and the bed-chamber which were used by her yet remain, with the old furniture, and much of the needle-work there is said to have been the work of her hands. During her long and melancholy imprisonment in England, the art of needle-work and reading were almost her only mode of relieving the dreary hours.
When the widowed Mary, Queen of Scots, left France, where she had lived since she was five—where she had been educated alongside the French King's own daughters in one of the kingdom's convents, and had been adored by the French Court and people—it is said that as the coastline of that cherished land disappeared from her sight, she kept exclaiming, "Goodbye, France! goodbye, dear France—I will never see you again!" Her first glimpse of Scotland only deepened her feelings of sadness. So little effort had been made to hide the land's poverty that tears filled her eyes when, fresh from the elegant, luxurious Court of Paris, she saw the miserable ponies with bare wooden saddles or filthy, tattered gear that had been brought to carry her and her ladies from the shore to Holyrood. And then there was the palace itself; how different it was from the ones she had known in France! Gloomy and small, it consisted only of what is now the north wing. The state room and the bedroom she used still exist, along with the old furniture, much of which is said to have been crafted by her hands. During her long and sorrowful imprisonment in England, the art of needlework and reading were nearly her only ways to pass the dreary hours.
From the moment Mary of Scotland took the fatal resolution of throwing herself upon the supposed kindness and generosity of Elizabeth, her fate was sealed, and it was that of captivity, only to be ended by death. She was immediately cut off from all communication with her subjects, except such as it was deemed proper to allow; and was moved about from place to place, the better to ensure her safety. The hapless victim again and again implored Elizabeth to deal generously and justly with her. "I came," said she, in one of her letters, "of mine own accord; let me depart again with yours: and if God permit my cause to succeed, I shall be bound to you for it." But her rival was unrelenting, and, in fact, increased the rigours of her confinement. Whilst a prisoner at Chatsworth, she had been permitted the indulgence of air and exercise; and the bower of Queen Mary is still shown in the noble grounds of that place, as a favourite resort of the unfortunate captive. But even this absolutely necessary indulgence was afterwards denied; she was wholly confined to the Castle of Fotheringay, and a standing order was issued that "she should be shot if she attempted to escape, or if others attempted to rescue her."
From the moment Mary of Scotland made the deadly decision to rely on the supposed kindness and generosity of Elizabeth, her fate was sealed, leading only to captivity and eventually death. She was immediately cut off from all communication with her subjects, except for what was deemed appropriate to allow; and she was moved from place to place to ensure her safety. The unfortunate victim repeatedly begged Elizabeth to treat her with generosity and justice. "I came," she wrote in one of her letters, "of my own free will; let me leave again with yours: and if God allows my cause to succeed, I will be grateful to you for it." But her rival was unyielding and actually intensified the harshness of her confinement. While imprisoned at Chatsworth, she had been allowed some fresh air and exercise; the bower of Queen Mary is still shown in the beautiful grounds of that place as a favorite spot of the tragic captive. But even this essential indulgence was later taken away; she was completely confined to the Castle of Fotheringay, and a standing order was issued that "she should be shot if she tried to escape or if anyone else attempted to rescue her."
Burns, in his "Lament of Mary, Queen of Scots," touchingly expresses the weary feelings that must have existed in the breast of the Royal captive:—
Burns, in his "Lament of Mary, Queen of Scots," deeply conveys the exhausted emotions that must have been felt by the royal prisoner:—
"Oh, soon to me may summer suns "Oh, may summer suns soon shine on me Nae mair light up the morn! N no more light up the morning! Nae mair to me the autumn winds Nae mair to me the autumn winds Wave o'er the yellow corn! Wave over the yellow corn! And in the narrow house of death, And in the cramped house of death, Let winter round me rave; Let winter rage around me; And the next flowers that deck the spring, And the next flowers that brighten up the spring, Bloom on my peaceful grave." "Bloom on my peaceful grave." |
TUBULAR RAILWAY BRIDGES.
In the year 1850, a vast line of railway was completed from Chester to Holyhead, for the conveyance of the Royal mails, of goods and passengers, and of her Majesty's troops and artillery, between London and Dublin—Holyhead being the most desirable point at which to effect this communication with Ireland. Upon this railway are two stupendous bridges, which are the most perfect examples of engineering skill ever executed in England, or in any other country.
In 1850, a major railway line was completed from Chester to Holyhead, designed to transport the Royal mails, goods, passengers, and her Majesty's troops and artillery between London and Dublin—Holyhead being the best location for connecting with Ireland. This railway features two massive bridges, which are the finest examples of engineering skill ever built in England or anywhere else in the world.
The first of these bridges carries the railway across the river Conway, close to the ancient castle built by Edward I. in order to bridle his new subjects, the Welsh.
The first of these bridges carries the railway across the River Conway, near the old castle built by Edward I to control his new subjects, the Welsh.
The Conway bridge consists of a tube, or long, huge chest, the ends of which rest upon stone piers, built to correspond with the architecture of the old castle. The tube is made of wrought-iron plates, varying in thickness from a quarter of an inch to one inch, riveted together, and strengthened by irons in the form of the letter T; and, to give additional strength to the whole, a series of cells is formed at the bottom and top of the tube, between an inner ceiling and floor and the exterior plates; the iron plates which form the cells being riveted and held in their places by angle irons. The space between the sides of the tube is 14 feet; and the height of the whole, inclusive of the cells, is 22 feet 3-1/2 inches at the ends, and 25 feet 6 inches at the centre. The total length of the tube is 412 feet. One end of the tube is fixed to the masonry of the pier; but the other is so arranged as to allow for the expansion of the metal by changes of the temperature of the atmosphere, and it therefore, rests upon eleven rollers of iron, running upon a bed-plate; and, that the whole weight of the tube may not be carried by these rollers, six girders are carried over the tube, and riveted to the upper parts of its sides, which rest upon twelve balls of gun-metal running in grooves, which are fixed to iron beams let into the masonry.
The Conway bridge is made up of a long, large tube, with its ends resting on stone piers that match the design of the old castle. The tube is constructed from wrought iron plates that range from a quarter inch to an inch in thickness, riveted together and reinforced with T-shaped iron supports. To add extra strength, a series of cells are created at both the bottom and top of the tube, situated between an inner ceiling and floor and the outer plates; the iron plates forming the cells are riveted and supported by angle irons. The space between the sides of the tube measures 14 feet, and its total height, including the cells, is 22 feet 3.5 inches at the ends and 25 feet 6 inches at the center. The entire length of the tube is 412 feet. One end of the tube is fixed to the pier's masonry, while the other is designed to accommodate metal expansion due to temperature changes, resting on eleven iron rollers that run on a bed plate. To ensure the full weight of the tube isn't supported solely by these rollers, six girders run over the tube, riveted to its upper sides, resting on twelve bronze balls that move in grooves fixed to iron beams embedded in the masonry.
The second of these vast railway bridges crosses the Menai Straits, which separate Caernarvon from the island of Anglesey. It is constructed a good hundred feet above high-water level, to enable large vessels to sail beneath it; and in building it, neither scaffolding nor centering was used.
The second of these massive railway bridges spans the Menai Straits, which divide Caernarvon from the island of Anglesey. It is built about a hundred feet above high-water level, allowing large ships to pass underneath; and during its construction, neither scaffolding nor centering was utilized.
The abutments on either side of the Straits are huge piles of masonry. That on the Anglesey side is 143 feet high, and 173 feet long. The wing walls of both terminate in splendid pedestals, and on each are two colossal lions, of Egyptian design; each being 25 feet long, 12 feet high though crouched, 9 feet abaft the body, and each paw 2 feet 1 inches. Each weighs 30 tons. The towers for supporting the tube are of a like magnitude with the entire work. The great Britannia Tower, in the centre of the Straits, is 62 feet by 52 feet at its base; its total height from the bottom, 230 feet; it contains 148,625 cubic feet of limestone, and 144,625 of sandstone; it weighs 20,000 tons; and there are 387 tons of cast iron built into it in the shape of beams and girders. It sustains the four ends of the four long iron tubes which span the Straits from shore to shore. The total quantity of stone contained in the bridge is 1,500,000 cubic feet. The side towers stand at a clear distance of 460 feet from the great central tower; and, again, the abutments stand at a distance from the side towers of 230 feet, giving the entire bridge a total length of 1849 feet, correspond ing with the date of the year of its construction. The side or land towers are each 62 feet by 52 feet at the base, and 190 feet high; they contain 210 tons of cast iron.
The abutments on both sides of the Straits are massive structures made of masonry. The one on the Anglesey side stands 143 feet tall and stretches 173 feet long. The wing walls of both abutments end in impressive pedestals, and each features two gigantic lions modeled after Egyptian designs; each lion measures 25 feet in length, 12 feet in height when crouched, 9 feet in width, and each paw is 2 feet 1 inch. Each lion weighs 30 tons. The towers that support the tube are similar in scale to the entire structure. The great Britannia Tower, located in the center of the Straits, has a base of 62 feet by 52 feet and rises a total height of 230 feet. It comprises 148,625 cubic feet of limestone and 144,625 cubic feet of sandstone, with a total weight of 20,000 tons, along with 387 tons of cast iron incorporated in the form of beams and girders. This tower supports the four ends of the long iron tubes that span the Straits from one side to the other. The entire bridge contains a total of 1,500,000 cubic feet of stone. The side towers are positioned 460 feet apart from the central tower, and the abutments are 230 feet from the side towers, giving the entire bridge a length of 1,849 feet, corresponding to the year it was constructed. The side or land towers each measure 62 feet by 52 feet at their base and rise to 190 feet in height; they contain 210 tons of cast iron.
The length of the great tube is exactly 470 feet, being 12 feet longer than the clear space between the towers, and the greatest span ever yet attempted. The greatest height of the tube is in the centre—30 feet, and diminishing towards the end to 22 feet. Each tube consists of sides, top and bottom, all formed of long, narrow wrought-iron plates, varying in length from 12 feet downward. These plates are of the same manufacture as those for making boilers, varying in thickness from three-eighths to three-fourths of an inch. Some of them weigh nearly 7 cwt., and are amongst the largest it is possible to roll with any existing machinery. The connexion between top, bottom, and sides is made much more substantial by triangular pieces of thick plate, riveted in across the corners, to enable the tube to resist the cross or twisting strain to which it will be exposed from the heavy and long-continued gales of wind that, sweeping up the Channel, will assail it in its lofty and unprotected position. The rivets, of which there are 2,000,000—each tube containing 327,000—are more than an inch in diameter. They are placed in rows, and were put in the holes red hot, and beaten with heavy hammers. In cooling, they contracted strongly, and drew the plates together so powerfully that it required a force of from 1 to 6 tons to each rivet, to cause the plates to slide over each other. The weight of wrought iron in the great tube is 1600 tons.
The great tube measures exactly 470 feet long, which is 12 feet longer than the clear space between the towers, making it the longest span attempted so far. The highest point of the tube is in the center at 30 feet, tapering down to 22 feet at the ends. Each tube is made up of sides, a top, and a bottom, all constructed from long, narrow wrought-iron plates that range in length from 12 feet and shorter. These plates are produced in the same way as those used for making boilers, with thicknesses varying from three-eighths to three-fourths of an inch. Some plates weigh nearly 7 hundredweight and are among the largest that can be rolled with the available machinery. The joints between the top, bottom, and sides are reinforced with triangular pieces of thick plate, riveted across the corners to help the tube withstand the twisting forces from strong, prolonged winds that will hit it in its high and exposed position. There are 2,000,000 rivets total—each tube contains 327,000—each measuring over an inch in diameter. They are arranged in rows and were inserted red hot into the holes, then hammered down with heavy hammers. As they cooled, they contracted significantly, pulling the plates tightly together so that it required a force of 1 to 6 tons per rivet to cause the plates to slide past one another. The total weight of the wrought iron in the great tube is 1,600 tons.
Each of these vast bridge tubes was constructed on the shore, then floated to the base of the piers, or bridge towers, and raised to its proper elevation by hydraulic machinery, the largest in the world, and the most powerful ever constructed. For the Britannia Bridge, this consisted of two vast presses, one of which has power equal to that of 30,000 men, and it lifted the largest tube six feet in half an hour.
Each of these massive bridge tubes was built on land, then floated to the base of the piers or bridge towers, and lifted to its proper height using hydraulic machinery, the largest and most powerful ever made. For the Britannia Bridge, this involved two enormous presses, one of which had the power equivalent to 30,000 people, and it raised the biggest tube six feet in just half an hour.
The Britannia tubes being in two lines, are passages for the up and down trains across the Straits. Each of the tubes has been compared to the Burlington Arcade, in Piccadilly; and the labour of placing this tube upon the piers has been assimilated to that of raising the Arcade upon the summit of the spire of St. James's Church, if surrounded with water.
The Britannia tubes, which run in two lines, are pathways for trains traveling up and down across the Straits. Each tube has been likened to the Burlington Arcade in Piccadilly, and the work involved in placing this tube on the piers has been compared to raising the Arcade to the top of the spire of St. James's Church, as if it were surrounded by water.
Each line of tube is 1513 feet in length; far surpassing in size any piece of wrought-iron work ever before put together; and its weight is 5000 tons, being nearly equal to that of two 120-gun ships, having on board, ready for sea, guns, provisions, and crew. The plate-iron covering of the tubes is not thicker than the hide of an elephant, and scarcely thicker than the bark of an oak-tree; whilst one of the large tubes, if placed on its end in St. Paul's churchyard, would reach 107 feet higher than the cross of the cathedral.
Each tube is 1,513 feet long, way bigger than any piece of wrought iron ever made. It weighs 5,000 tons, which is almost the same as two 120-gun ships fully loaded with guns, supplies, and crew. The iron plate covering the tubes is no thicker than an elephant's skin and barely thicker than an oak tree's bark. Plus, if one of the large tubes were stood on end in St. Paul's churchyard, it would rise 107 feet above the cathedral's cross.
THE MARINERS OF ENGLAND.
Ye mariners of England! Ahoy, sailors of England! Who guard our native seas, Who protects our coastal waters, Whose flag has braved a thousand years Whose flag has stood strong for a thousand years The battle and the breeze, The fight and the wind, Your glorious standard launch again, Your amazing launch is back, To match another foe, To face another opponent, And sweep through the deep And sweep through the depths While the stormy tempests blow; While the stormy winds blow; While the battle rages long and loud, While the fight goes on, noisy and intense, And the stormy tempests blow. And the stormy winds blow. The spirits of your fathers The spirits of your ancestors Shall start from every wave! Let's start with every wave! For the deck it was their field of fame, For the deck, it was their area of recognition, And Ocean was their grave; And the ocean was their grave; Where Blake and mighty Nelson fell, Where Blake and powerful Nelson fell, Your manly hearts shall glow, Your strong hearts shall glow, As ye sweep through the deep, As you sweep through the deep, While the stormy tempests blow; While the storm rages; While the battle rages long and loud, While the battle rages on, loud and fierce, And the stormy tempests blow. And the storms rage on. Britannia needs no bulwarks, Britannia needs no defenses, No towers along the steep; No towers on the steep; Her march is o'er the mountain waves, Her march is over the mountain waves, Her home is on the deep: Her home is in the deep: With thunders from her native oak, With thunder from her native oak, She quells the floods below, She calms the floods below, As they roar on the shore, As they roar on the beach, When the stormy tempests blow; When the stormy winds blow; When the battle rages long and loud, When the fight goes on for a long time and is really intense, And the stormy tempests blow. And the stormy winds blow. The meteor-flag of England The meteor flag of England Shall yet terrific burn, Still will burn fiercely, Till danger's troubled night depart, Until danger's troubled night is gone, And the star of peace return. And the star of peace returns. Then, then, ye ocean-warriors! Then, then, you ocean-warriors! Our song and feast shall flow Our song and feast will continue To the fame of your name, To the glory of your name, When the storm has ceased to blow; When the storm has stopped blowing; When the fiery fight is heard no more, When the intense battle is no longer heard, And the storm has ceased to blow. And the storm has stopped blowing. |
KAFFIR LETTER-CARRIER.
"I knew" (says the pleasing writer of "Letters from Sierra Leone") "that the long-looked-for vessel had at length furled her sails and dropped anchor in the bay. She was from England, and I waited, expecting every minute to feast my eyes upon at least one letter; but I remembered how unreasonable it was to suppose that any person would come up with letters to this lonely place at so late an hour, and that it behoved me to exercise the grace of patience until next day. However, between ten and eleven o'clock, a loud shouting and knocking aroused the household, and the door was opened to a trusty Kroo messenger, who, although one of a tribe who would visit any of its members in their own country with death, who could 'savey white man's book,' seemed to comprehend something of our feelings at receiving letters, as I overheard him exclaim, with evident glee, 'Ah! massa! here de right book come at last.' Every thing, whether a brown-paper parcel, a newspaper, an official despatch, a private letter or note is here denominated a 'book,' and this man understood well that newspapers are never received so gladly amongst 'books' from England as letters." The Kaffir, in the Engraving, was sketched from one employed to convey letters in the South African settlements; he carries his document in a split at the end of a cane.
"I knew" (says the charming author of "Letters from Sierra Leone") "that the long-awaited ship had finally folded her sails and dropped anchor in the bay. She was from England, and I waited, expecting any minute to see at least one letter; but I recalled how unreasonable it was to think that anyone would come with letters to this remote place at such a late hour, and that I should practice the virtue of patience until the next day. However, between ten and eleven o'clock, loud shouting and knocking woke the household, and the door was opened to a trusted Kroo messenger who, despite being from a tribe that would visit any of its members in their own country with death, who could 'savey white man's book,' seemed to understand something of our excitement at receiving letters, as I heard him exclaim with clear delight, 'Ah! massa! here de right book come at last.' Everything, whether a brown-paper parcel, a newspaper, an official dispatch, or a personal letter or note, is referred to as a 'book,' and this man clearly knew that newspapers are never welcomed among 'books' from England as letters are." The Kaffir in the engraving was drawn from someone tasked with delivering letters in the South African settlements; he carries his document tucked into a split at the end of a cane.
It is a singular sight in India to see the catamarans which put off from some parts of the coast, as soon as ships come in sight, either to bear on board or to convey from thence letters or messages. These frail vessels are composed of thin cocoa-tree logs, lashed together, and big enough to carry one, or, at most, two persons. In one of these a small sail is fixed, and the navigator steers with a little paddle; the float itself is almost entirely sunk in the water, so that the effect is very singular—a sail sweeping along the surface with a man behind it, and apparently nothing to support them. Those which have no sails are consequently invisible and the men have the appearance of treading the water and performing evolutions with a racket. In very rough weather the men lash themselves to their little rafts but in ordinary seas they seem, though frequently washed off, to regard such accidents as mere trifles, being naked all but a wax cloth cap in which they keep any letters they may have to convey to ships in the roads, and swimming like fish. Their only danger is from sharks, which are said to abound. These cannot hurt them while on their floats; but woe be to them if they catch them while separated from that defence. Yet, even then, the case is not quite hopeless, since the shark can only attack them from below; and a rapid dive, if not in very deep water, will sometimes save them.
It’s a unique sight in India to see the catamarans that set off from certain parts of the coast as soon as ships are spotted, either to deliver or collect letters and messages. These fragile boats are made of thin cocoa tree logs tied together, and they’re just big enough for one or, at most, two people. One of these has a small sail attached, and the navigator steers with a little paddle; the float itself is almost completely submerged in the water, creating a striking scene—a sail gliding along the surface with a person behind it, seemingly with nothing to hold them up. Those that don’t have sails are nearly invisible, making the men look like they’re walking on water and performing tricks with a racket. In rough weather, the men tie themselves to their small rafts, but in normal seas, they seem to treat falls into the water as minor inconveniences, as they are mostly naked except for a wax cloth cap where they keep any letters they may need to deliver to ships nearby, swimming like fish. Their main danger comes from sharks, which are said to be plentiful. These sharks can’t harm them while they’re on their floats, but they’re in trouble if they’re caught away from that safety. Even then, it’s not completely hopeless, since the shark can only attack from below; a quick dive, if not in very deep water, can sometimes save them.
THE SEASONS.
SPRING. |
|
Come, gentle Spring, ethereal mildness, come, Come, sweet Spring, gentle and mild, come, And from the bosom of yon dropping cloud, And from the heart of that falling cloud, While music wakes around, veil'd in a shower While music stirs all around, hidden in a shower Of shadowing roses, on our plains descend. Of shadowy roses, on our fields descend. Hail! Source of Being! Universal Soul Hail! Source of Existence! Universal Spirit Of heaven and earth! Essential Presence, hail; Of heaven and earth! Essential Presence, hello; To Thee I bend the knee; to Thee my thought To You I bow; to You my thoughts Continual climb; who, with a master hand. Continual climb; who, with expert skill. Hast the great whole into perfection touch'd. Hasten to complete the great whole. By Thee the various vegetative tribes, By You, the different plant groups, Wrapt in a filmy net, and clad with leaves, Wrapt in a thin mesh, and covered with leaves, Draw the live ether, and imbibe the dew: Draw the live ether, and drink in the dew: By Thee disposed into congenial soils, By You placed into friendly soils, Stands each attractive plant, and sucks and swells Stands each attractive plant, and absorbs and expands The juicy tide—a twining mass of tubes. The juicy tide—a tangled bunch of tubes. At thy command the vernal sun awakes At your command, the spring sun awakens The torpid sap, detruded to the root The sluggish sap, pushed down to the root By wintry winds, that now in fluent dance, By winter winds, that now swirl in a smooth dance, And lively fermentation, mounting, spreads And lively fermentation rises and spreads All this innumerous-colour'd scene of things. All this scene filled with countless colors. As rising from the vegetable world As rising from the plant kingdom My theme ascends, with equal wing ascend My theme rises, with equal wings rise My panting Muse! And hark! how loud the woods My breathing Muse! And listen! how loud the woods Invite you forth in all your gayest trim. Invite you outward in all your brightest attire. Lend me your song, ye nightingales! oh, pour Lend me your song, nightingales! Oh, pour The mazy running soul of melody The winding, free-spirited essence of melody Into my varied verse! while I deduce Into my varied verse! while I deduce From the first note the hollow cuckoo sings, From the first note that the hollow cuckoo sings, The symphony of spring, and touch a theme The symphony of spring, and touch a theme Unknown to fame, the passion of the groves. Unknown to fame, the passion of the woods. |
|
SUMMER. |
|
From bright'ning fields of ether fair disclosed, From brightening fields of fair ether revealed, Child of the Sun, refulgent Summer comes, Child of the Sun, shining Summer arrives, In pride of youth, and felt through nature's depth: In the pride of youth, and felt throughout nature's depth: He comes attended by the sultry hours, He arrives accompanied by the sultry hours, And ever-fanning breezes on his way; And gentle breezes blowing as he goes; While from his ardent look the turning Spring While from his passionate gaze the changing Spring Averts his blushing face, and earth and skies, Averts his flushed face, and earth and skies, All-smiling, to his hot dominion leaves. All-smiling, he leaves for his warm dominion. Cheer'd by the milder beam, the sprightly youth Cheered by the gentler light, the lively youth Speeds to the well-known pool, whose crystal depth Speeds to the familiar pool, whose clear depth A sandy bottom shows. Awhile he stands A sandy bottom is visible. He stands there for a moment. Gazing the inverted landscape, half afraid Gazing at the upside-down landscape, half scared To meditate the blue profound below; To reflect on the deep blue beneath; Then plunges headlong down the circling flood. Then dives straight into the swirling river. His ebon tresses, and his rosy cheek, His dark hair and his rosy cheek, Instant emerge: and through the obedient wave, Instant emerge: and through the obedient wave, At each short breathing by his lip repell'd, At each quick breath he pushed away with his lips, With arms and legs according well, he makes, With his arms and legs in the right position, he creates, As humour leads, an easy-winding path; As humor leads, a smooth, easy path; While from his polish'd sides a dewy light While from his polished sides a dewy light Effuses on the pleased spectators round. Effuses on the happy spectators around. This is the purest exercise of health. This is the best way to stay healthy. The kind refresher of the Summer heats: The refreshing relief from the summer heat: Nor, when cold Winter keens the brightening flood, Nor, when cold winter sharpens the brightening flood, Would I, weak-shivering, linger on the brink. Would I, weak and shivering, hang around at the edge. Thus life redoubles, and is oft preserved Thus, life multiplies and is often preserved. By the bold swimmer, in the swift elapse By the daring swimmer, in the quick passage Of accident disastrous. Disastrous accident. |
|
AUTUMN. |
|
Crown'd with the sickle and the wheaten sheaf, Crowned with the sickle and the wheat harvest, While Autumn nodding o'er the yellow plain While Autumn nods over the yellow field Comes jovial on, the Doric reed once more, Comes cheerful on, the Doric reed once more, Well pleased, I tune. Whatever the wintry frost Well pleased, I tune. Whatever the winter frost Nitrous prepared, the various-blossom'd Spring Nitrous ready, the blooming Spring Put in white promised forth, and Summer suns Put in white promised forth, and Summer suns Concocted strong, rush boundless now to view, Concocted strong, rush boundless now to view, Full, perfect all, and swell my glorious theme. Full, perfect, all, and swell my awesome theme. Hence from the busy, joy-resounding fields Hence from the busy, joy-resounding fields In cheerful error let us tread the maze In happy mistake, let’s navigate the maze. Of Autumn, unconfined; and taste, revived, Of Autumn, unrestricted; and flavor, renewed, The breath of orchard big with bending fruit. The air is thick with the scent of heavy-laden fruit trees. Obedient to the breeze and beating ray, Obeying the breeze and shining light, From the deep-loaded bough a mellow shower From the heavily laden branch, a gentle shower Incessant melts away. The juicy pear Incessant melts away. The juicy pear Lies in a soft profusion scatter'd round. Lies in a soft abundance scattered all around. A various sweetness swells the gentle race, A sweet variety grows in the soft competition, By Nature's all-refining hand prepared; By Nature’s perfecting touch prepared; Of tempered sun, and water, earth, and air, Of warm sun, and water, earth, and air, In ever-changing composition mix'd. In constantly changing mix. Such, falling frequent through the chiller night, Such, falling often through the colder night, The fragrant stores, the wide projected heaps The scented shops, the large displayed piles Of apples, which the lusty-handed year, Of apples, which the strong-handed year, Innumerous, o'er the blushing orchard shakes. In countless numbers, over the blooming orchard shakes. |
|
WINTER. |
|
See, Winter comes to rule the varied year, See, winter arrives to dominate the changing year, Sullen and sad, with all his rising train— Sullen and sad, along with all his growing entourage— Vapours, and clouds, and storms. Be these my theme, Vapors, clouds, and storms. Let these be my theme, These—that exalt the soul to solemn thought These—that lift the spirit to deep reflection And heavenly musing. Welcome, kindred glooms; And heavenly thoughts. Welcome, familiar shadows; Congenial horrors, hail: with frequent foot, Congenial horrors, hail: with frequent foot, Pleased have I, in my cheerful morn of life, Pleased am I, in the bright morning of my life, When nursed by careless solitude I lived, When I was cared for by thoughtless solitude, I lived, And sung of nature with unceasing joy; And sang about nature with endless joy; Pleased have I wander'd through your rough domain, Pleased I have wandered through your tough territory, Trod the pure virgin snows, myself as pure; Tread the untouched virgin snow, as pure as myself; Heard the winds roar, and the big torrent burst, Heard the winds howl, and the heavy downpour hit, Or seen the deep-fermenting tempest brew'd Or watched the brewing storm in the distance. In the grim evening sky. In the dark evening sky. Nature! great parent! whose unceasing hand Nature! great parent! whose unceasing hand Rolls round the seasons of the changeful year, Rolls around the seasons of the changing year, How mighty, how majestic are thy works! How powerful and majestic are your works! With what a pleasing dread they swell the soul, With what a delightful fear they fill the soul, That sees astonish'd, and astonish'd sings! That sees amazed, and amazed sings! Ye, too, ye winds! that now begin to blow Ye, too, you winds! that are starting to blow With boisterous sweep, I raise my voice to you. With a loud flourish, I raise my voice to you. Where are your stores, ye powerful beings, say, Where are your stores, you powerful beings, tell me, Where your aerial magazines reserved Where are your aerial magazines reserved? To swell the brooding terrors of the storm? To amplify the daunting fears of the storm? In what far distant region of the sky, In what far-off part of the sky, Hush'd in deep silence, sleep ye when 'tis calm? Hushed in deep silence, do you sleep when it’s calm? 'Tis done; dread Winter spreads his latest glooms, 'Tis done; dreaded Winter spreads his latest gloom, And reigns tremendous o'er the conquer'd year. And rules greatly over the conquered year. How dead the vegetable kingdom lies! How lifeless the plant world is! How dumb the tuneful! Horror wide extends How dumb the melody is! The horror spreads widely. His desolate domain. Behold, fond man! His empty territory. Look, dear friend! See here thy pictured life! Pass some few years See here your illustrated life! Spend a few years Thy flowering spring, thy summer's ardent strength, Thy blooming spring, thy summer's passionate strength, And sober autumn fading into age, And sober autumn fading into old age, The pale concluding winter comes at last The pale, final winter arrives at last The shuts the scene. Ah! whither now are fled The scene closes. Ah! Where have they now gone? Those dreams of greatness? those unsolid hopes Those dreams of greatness? Those shaky hopes Of happiness? those longings after fame? Of happiness? Those desires for fame? Those restless cares? those busy bustling days? Those nagging worries? Those hectic days? Those gay-spent festive nights? those veering thoughts, Those wild, festive nights? Those wandering thoughts, Lost between good and ill, that shared thy life? Lost between right and wrong, that shared your life? All now are vanish'd; virtue sole survives, All are gone now; only virtue survives. Immortal, never-failing friend of man— Eternal, reliable friend of humanity— His guide to happiness on high. His guide to finding joy at the top. |
ON MUSIC.
There are few who have not felt the charms of music, and acknowledged its expressions to he intelligible to the heart. It is a language of delightful sensations, that is far more eloquent than words: it breathes to the ear the clearest intimations; but how it was learned, to what origin we owe it, or what is the meaning of some of its most affecting strains, we know not.
There are few who haven’t experienced the magic of music and recognized its ability to speak to the heart. It’s a language of joyful feelings that’s much more expressive than words: it conveys the clearest feelings to the ear; but we don’t know how it was learned, where it came from, or what some of its most powerful melodies really mean.
We feel plainly that music touches and gently agitates the agreeable and sublime passions; that it wraps us in melancholy, and elevates us to joy; that it dissolves and inflames; that it melts us into tenderness, and rouses into rage: but its strokes are so fine and delicate, that, like a tragedy, even the passions that are wounded please; its sorrows are charming, and its rage heroic and delightful. As people feel the particular passions with different degrees of force, their taste of harmony must proportionably vary. Music, then, is a language directed to the passions; but the rudest passions put on a new nature, and become pleasing in harmony: let me add, also, that it awakens some passions which we perceive not in ordinary life. Particularly the most elevated sensation of music arises from a confused perception of ideal or visionary beauty and rapture, which is sufficiently perceivable to fire the imagination, but not clear enough to become an object of knowledge. This shadowy beauty the mind attempts, with a languishing curiosity, to collect into a distinct object of view and comprehension; but it sinks and escapes, like the dissolving ideas of a delightful dream, that are neither within the reach of the memory, nor yet totally fled. The noblest charm of music, then, though real and affecting, seems too confused and fluid to be collected into a distinct idea.
We clearly feel that music touches and gently stirs up pleasant and profound emotions; it wraps us in sadness and lifts us into joy; it can both dissolve and ignite feelings; it melts us into tenderness and stirs us into anger: but its effects are so subtle and delicate that, like a tragedy, even the emotions that are hurt are still enjoyable; its sorrows are captivating, and its rage is both heroic and delightful. Since people experience emotions with varying intensity, their sense of harmony must also vary accordingly. Music, then, is a language aimed at the emotions; even the most basic feelings take on a new nature and become pleasing in harmony: let me also add that it brings forth some feelings that we don’t normally notice in everyday life. The most elevated sensation of music comes from a vague awareness of ideal or dreamlike beauty and joy, which is perceptible enough to spark the imagination, but not clear enough to become something we can fully understand. This elusive beauty intrigues the mind, as it tries with a yearning curiosity to turn it into a clear idea and understanding; however, it slips away, like the fading thoughts of a lovely dream, which are neither entirely forgotten nor completely remembered. The greatest charm of music, then, though genuine and moving, seems too indistinct and fluid to be formed into a clear idea.
Harmony is always understood by the crowd, and almost always mistaken by musicians. The present Italian taste for music is exactly correspondent to the taste for tragi-comedy, that about a century ago gained ground upon the stage. The musicians of the present day are charmed at the union they form between the grave and the fantastic, and at the surprising transitions they make between extremes, while every hearer who has the least remainder of the taste of nature left, is shocked at the strange jargon. If the same taste should prevail in painting, we must soon expect to see the woman's head, a horse's body, and a fish's tail, united by soft gradations, greatly admired at our public exhibitions. Musical gentlemen should take particular care to preserve in its full vigour and sensibility their original natural taste, which alone feels and discovers the true beauty of music.
Harmony is always understood by the audience, but almost always confused by musicians. The current Italian preference for music aligns perfectly with the taste for tragicomedy that became popular about a hundred years ago. Today's musicians are enchanted by the blend of serious and whimsical elements, as well as the surprising shifts they make between extremes, while anyone with a sense of natural taste is taken aback by the odd mixture. If this same taste were to dominate in painting, we would soon see a woman's head, a horse's body, and a fish's tail seamlessly combined and highly praised at our public exhibitions. Musicians should be particularly careful to maintain their original natural taste in full strength and sensitivity, as it alone can appreciate and reveal the true beauty of music.
If Milton, Shakspeare, or Dryden had been born with the same genius and inspiration for music as for poetry, and had passed through the practical part without corrupting the natural taste, or blending with it any prepossession in favour of sleights and dexterities of hand, then would their notes be tuned to passions and to sentiments as natural and expressive as the tones and modulations of the voice in discourse. The music and the thought would not make different expressions; the hearers would only think impetuously; and the effect of the music would be to give the ideas a tumultuous violence and divine impulse upon the mind. Any person conversant with the classic poets, sees instantly that the passionate power of music I speak of, was perfectly understood and practised by the ancients—that the Muses of the Greeks always sung, and their song was the echo of the subject, which swelled their poetry into enthusiasm and rapture. An inquiry into the nature and merits of the ancient music, and a comparison thereof with modern composition, by a person of poetic genius and an admirer of harmony, who is free from the shackles of practice, and the prejudices of the mode, aided by the countenance of a few men of rank, of elevated and true taste, would probably lay the present half-Gothic mode of music in ruins, like those towers of whose little laboured ornaments it is an exact picture, and restore the Grecian taste of passionate harmony once more to the delight and wonder of mankind. But as from the disposition of things, and the force of fashion, we cannot hope in our time to rescue the sacred lyre, and see it put into the hands of men of genius, I can only recall you to your own natural feeling of harmony and observe to you, that its emotions are not found in the laboured, fantastic, and surprising compositions that form the modern style of music: but you meet them in some few pieces that are the growth of wild unvitiated taste; you discover them in the swelling sounds that wrap us in imaginary grandeur; in those plaintive notes that make us in love with woe; in the tones that utter the lover's sighs, and fluctuate the breast with gentle pain; in the noble strokes that coil up the courage and fury of the soul, or that lull it in confused visions of joy; in short, in those affecting strains that find their way to the inmost recesses of the heart,
If Milton, Shakespeare, or Dryden had been born with the same talent and inspiration for music as they had for poetry, and had gone through the practical side without ruining natural taste or introducing any bias toward tricks and technical skills, then their music would resonate with feelings and emotions as genuine and expressive as the tones and variations in spoken language. The music and the ideas would match perfectly; listeners would feel intense emotions, and the music would give the thoughts a powerful, chaotic energy and a divine influence on the mind. Anyone familiar with the classic poets can see immediately that the intense emotional power of music I’m talking about was fully understood and practiced by the ancients—that the Muses of Greece always sang, and their songs were a reflection of the subject, which elevated their poetry to enthusiasm and ecstasy. An examination of the nature and qualities of ancient music, compared with modern compositions, by someone with poetic talent and an appreciation for harmony—who is free from the constraints of practice and the biases of modern styles, supported by a few individuals of high status and genuine taste—could likely dismantle today's half-Gothic music style, which resembles those towers with superficial decorations, and restore the Greek appreciation for passionate harmony to once again captivate and amaze people. But since, due to circumstances and societal trends, we can’t hope to revive the sacred lyre and place it in the hands of talented individuals in our time, I can only remind you to connect with your own natural sense of harmony and note that its true emotions aren’t found in the overly complicated, fantastical, and surprising compositions that dominate today’s music; instead, you encounter them in a few pieces that arise from pure, unrefined taste; you discover them in the swelling sounds that envelop us in imagined grandeur; in the sorrowful notes that make us embrace sadness; in the tones that express a lover’s sighs, stirring gentle pain in the heart; in the powerful chords that ignite the courage and passion of the soul, or that soothe it in chaotic visions of joy; in short, in those moving melodies that reach deep into the heart.
Untwisting all the chains that tie Untangling all the chains that bind The hidden soul of harmony. The secret essence of harmony. |
THE AFFLICTED POOR.
Say ye—oppress'd by some fantastic woes, Say you—burdened by some strange troubles, Some jarring nerve that baffles your repose, Some unsettling nerve that disrupts your calm, Who press the downy couch while slaves advance Who lies on the soft couch while the slaves come forward? With timid eye to read the distant glance; With a shy gaze to read the faraway look; Who with sad pray'rs the weary doctor tease, Who, with sorrowful prayers, annoys the tired doctor, To name the nameless, ever new disease; To identify the unknown, always changing illness; Who with mock patience dire complaint endure, Who, with fake patience, puts up with terrible complaints, Which real pain, and that alone, can cure: Which real pain, and that alone, can heal: How would ye bear in real pain to lie, How would you manage to lie in real pain, Despised, neglected, left alone to die? Hated, ignored, left to die? How would ye bear to draw your latest breath, How would you handle taking your last breath, Where all that's wretched paves the way for death? Where everything miserable leads to death? Such is that room which one rude beam divides, Such is the room that one rough beam divides, And naked rafters form the sloping sides; And bare rafters create the sloping sides; Where the vile bands that bind the thatch are seen, Where the nasty ropes that hold the thatch are seen, And lath and mud are all that lie between, And lath and mud are all that stand in between, Save one dull pane that coarsely patch'd gives way Save one dull pane that’s roughly patched gives way To the rude tempest, yet excludes the day: To the harsh storm, but still keeps out the daylight: There, on a matted flock with dust o'erspread, There, on a dusty mat, The drooping wretch reclines his languid head! The miserable person lies back with his heavy head! For him no hand the cordial cup supplies, For him, no one offers the warm drink. Nor wipes the tear which stagnates in his eyes; Nor does he wipe the tear that lingers in his eyes; No friends, with soft discourse, his pangs beguile. No friends, with gentle talk, ease his pain. Nor promise hope till sickness wears a smile. Nor promise hope until illness shows a smile. |
MIDNIGHT THOUGHTS.
FAREWELL.
VOCABULARY OF WORDS USED IN THE ILLUSTRATED LONDON READING BOOK.
[We have considered that it would be useful to the young reader to have a ready means of reference, in the READING BOOK itself, to all unusual words of one syllable, and all the words of two syllables and above, that occur in the various lessons. In the following pages will be found, properly accentuated, all the more difficult polysyllables, with their meanings, derived from Johnson, Walker, and other competent authorities.]
[We thought it would be helpful for young readers to have an easy way to reference all the unusual one-syllable words, as well as all the two-syllable words and longer, that appear in the different lessons, right in the READING BOOK itself. In the pages that follow, you’ll find all the more difficult polysyllabic words, properly accented, along with their meanings, taken from Johnson, Walker, and other reliable sources.]
- ABA'NDON, v.a.
- give up; resign, or quit; forsake; leave
- ABI'LITY, s.
- capacity; qualification; power
- A'BJECT, a.
- mean; being of no hope or regard; destitute
- ABLU'TION, s.
- the act of cleansing or washing clean; water used in washing
- ABO'LISH, v.a.
- make void; put an end to; destroy
- ABO'UND, v.n.
- have in great plenty; be in great plenty
- ABRE'AST, ad.
- side by side
- ABRU'PTLY, ad.
- hastily; suddenly; without the due forms of preparation
- A'BSOLUTE, a.
- positive; certain; unlimited
- A'BSTRACT, s.
- the smaller quantity containing the virtue or power of the greater
- ABSTRU'SE, a.
- hidden; difficult
- ABU'NDANT, a.
- plentiful
- ABU'TMENT, s.
- that which borders upon another
- ACA'DEMY, s.
- (from Academus, an Athenian, who founded a public school at Athens, which after him was called Academia, Latin), place of education; an assembly or society of men, uniting for the promotion of some art
- A'CCENT, s.
- the sound of a syllable; a modification of the voice expressive of the passions or sentiments; the marks made upon syllables to regulate their pronunciation
- A'CCIDENT, s.
- that which happens unforeseen; chance
- ACCO'MPANY, v.n.
- associate with; become a companion to
- ACCO'MPLICE, s.
- an associate; partner
- ACCO'MPLISHMENT, s.
- ornament of mind or body; acquirement
- ACCO'ST, vs.
- speak to; address; salute
- ACCO'UNT, s.
- the state or result of a computation—as, the account stands thus between us; narrative; value
- ACCO'UTRE, v.a.
- dress; equip
- A'CCURACY, s.
- exactness; nicety
- ACCU'STOM, v.
- to habituate; to inure
- ACQUI'RE, v.a.
- gain; obtain; attain
- A'CRID, a.
- having a hot biting taste; bitter
- A'CRIMONY, s.
- sharpness; severity; bitterness of thought or language
- ACRO'POLIS, s.
- a citadel; the highest part of a city
- ACTI'VITY, s.
- quickness; nimbleness
- ACU'TE, a.
- sharp, not blunt; sharp, not dull; not stupid; vigorous; powerful in operation
- ADAMA'NTINE, a.
- made of adamant; having the qualities of adamant, viz. hardness, indissolubility
- ADA'PT, v.a.
- admit, justify; yield; permit
- ADIEU', ad.
- used elliptically for à Dieu je vous commende, at the parting of friends; farewell
- A'DMIRABLE, a.
- to be admired; of power to excite wonder
- ADMIRA'TION, s.
- wonder
- ADMI'T, v.a.
- suffer to enter; allow
- ADO'PT, v.a.
- take a son by choice; make him a son who is not so by birth; place any person or thing in a nearer relation than they have by nature or something else
- ADRO'ITNESS, s.
- dexterity; readiness
- ADU'LT, s.
- a person above the age of boyhood or girlhood
- ADVA'NCE, v.a.
- improve; forward; propose
- ADVA'NTAGE, s.
- superiority; opportunity
- ADVE'NTURE, s.
- chance; hazard; an enterprise in which something must be left to hazard
- ADVE'NTURER, s.
- he that puts himself into the hands of chance
- ADVE'NTUROUS, a.
- bold; daring; courageous; inclined to adventures
- ADVE'RSITY, s.
- affliction; calamity; misfortune; the public misery
- ADVE'RTISEMENT, s.
- something advertised; the public notice of a thing
- A'DVOCATE, s.
- he that pleads a cause
- AE'OLIAN, a.
- an epithet applied to lyric poetry, because Sappho and Alcaeus were natives of Lesbos in Aeolia, and wrote in the Aeolic dialect
- AE'RIAL, a.
- belonging to the air; lofty
- AFFABI'LITY, s.
- civility; condescension; easiness of manners
- AFFE'CT, v.a.
- act upon; produce effect in any other thing; move the passions; aim at; aspire to
- AFFECTA'TION, s.
- an elaborate appearance; false pretence
- AFFE'CTION, s.
- state of being affected by any cause or agent; love; kindness; good-will to some person; passionate regard
- AFFE'CTIONATE, a.
- full of affection; fond; tender; warm; benevolent
- AFFI'NITY, s.
- connection with
- AGGRE'SSION, s.
- first act of injury
- A'GONY, s.
- the pangs of death; any violent pain in body or mind
- AGRE'EABLE, a.
- suitable to; pleasing
- A'GRICULTURE, s.
- the science of making land productive
- A'LABASTER, s.
- a kind of soft marble, easier to cut and less durable than the other kinds
- ALA'RUM, s.
- notice of any approaching danger; any tumult or disturbance
- A'LIEN, s.
- foreigner; stranger
- A'LKALI, s.
- any substance which, when mingled with acid, produces effervescence and fermentation
- ALLEGO'RY, s.
- a figurative discourse, in which something is contained other than is literally understood
- ALLE'VIATE, v.a.
- make light; ease; soften
- ALLO'W, v.a.
- permit; give leave
- A'LPHABET, s.
- the order of the letters, or elements of speech
- ALTERA'TION, s.
- the act of changing; the change made
- A'LTITUDE, s.
- height of place; space measured upward
- AL'TOGETHER, ad.
- completely; without exception
- AMA'LGAMATE, v.a.
- to unite metals with silver
- AMA'ZEMENT, s.
- height of admiration; astonishment
- AMBI'GUOUS, a.
- using doubtful expressions; doubtful; having two meanings
- AMBI'TION, s.
- the desire of preferment or honour; the desire of anything great or excellent
- AMBI'TIOUS, a.
- fond of power; desirous of power
- AME'RICAN, s.
- native of America
- A'METHYST, s.
- a precious stone of a violet colour
- A'MIABLE, a.
- kind; gentle; good natured; loving; not selfish
- AMMUNI'TION, s.
- military stores, applied to artillery
- AMPHITHE'ATRE, s.
- a building in a circular or oval form, having its area encompassed with rows of seats one above another
- AMPU'LLA, s.
- (pronounced am-poo-la) a vessel of pure gold, used for containing the holy oil at coronations
- AMU'SE, v.a.
- entertain with tranquillity; draw on from time to time
- ANA'LOGY, s.
- resemblance between things with regard to some circumstances or effects
- ANATO'MICAL, a.
- relating or belonging to anatomy
- ANA'TOMY, s.
- the art of dissecting the body; the doctrine of the structure of the body
- A'NCESTOR, s.
- one from whom a person descends
- A'NCIENT, a.
- old; past; former
- A'NECDOTE, s.
- something yet unpublished; biographical history; personal history
- ANEMO'METER, s.
- an instrument to measure the force of the wind
- ANGE'LIC, a.
- resembling angels; belonging to angels
- A'NIMAL, s.
- a living creature
- ANIMA'LCULE, s.
- a small animal, generally applied to those which cannot be seen without a microscope
- ANIMO'SITY, s.
- vehemence of hatred; passionate malignity
- ANNIHILATE, v.a.
- reduce to nothing; destroy
- ANNO'Y, v.a.
- incommode; vex; tease; molest
- A'NNUAL, a.
- that comes yearly
- A'NTELOPE, s.
- a goat with curled or wreathed horns
- ANTHROPO'PHAGI, s.
- man-eaters; cannibals
- ANTI'CIPATE, v.a.
- take an impression of something which is not yet as if it really was
- A'NTIQUARY, s.
- a man studious of antiquity
- ANTI'QUE, a.
- ancient; old; odd; of old fashion
- ANTI'QUITY, s.
- old times; remains of old times
- A'NTRE, s.
- a cavern
- ANXI'ETY, s.
- perplexity; lowness of spirits
- ANXIOUS, a.
- disturbed about some uncertain event
- A'PATHY, s.
- exemption from feeling or passion
- APO'CALYPSE, s.
- the Book of Revelations
- APO'LOGY, s.
- defence; excuse
- APO'STLE, s.
- a person sent with commands, particularly applied to those whom our Saviour deputed to preach the Gospel
- APOSTO'LIC, a.
- delivered or taught by the Apostles
- APPARA'TUS, s.
- tools; furniture; show; instruments
- APPE'AR, v.n.
- be visible; in sight
- APPEARANCE, s.
- the act of coming into sight; phenomenon; apparition; presence
- APPE'NDAGE, s.
- something added to another thing without being necessary to its essence
- A'PPETITE, s.
- hunger; violent longing
- APPLA'USE, s.
- approbation loudly expressed; praise
- APPLICATION, s.
- close study; intenseness of thought; attention; the act of applying; the act of applying anything to another.
- APPORTIONMENT, s.
- dividing into portions
- APPRECIATE, v.a.
- set a price on anything; esteem
- APPRO'ACH, v.
- draw near; somewhat resemble
- APPROBATION, s.
- the act of approving, or expressing himself pleased, or satisfied; support
- APPRO'PRIATENESS, s.
- a fitness to be appropriated
- APPROPRIATION, s.
- the application of something to a certain purpose
- AQUA'TIC, a.
- that inhabits the water; that grows in the water
- A'QUEDUCT, s.
- a conveyance, tunnel, or way made for carrying water
- ARA'TOO, s.
- a bird of the parrot kind
- AR'BALIST, s.
- a naturalist who make trees his study
- A'RBITRABY, o.
- despotic; absolute; depending on no rule
- ARBU'TUS, s.
- a strawberry tree
- ARCA'DE, s.
- a continued arch; a walk arched over
- ARCHBI'SHOP, s.
- a bishop of the first class, who superintends the conduct of other bishops
- ARCHITE'CTURE, s.
- the art or science of building
- A'RCTIC, a.
- northern; lying under the Arctos or Bear
- A'RDUOUS, a.
- lofty; difficult
- ARI'SE, v.n.
- mount upward; get up; proceed
- ARMI'LLA, s.
- a bracelet, or jewel worn on the arm
- A'RMY, s.
- collection of armed men; a great number
- AROMA'TIC, a.
- spicy; fragrant; strong-scented
- ARRI'VE, v.n.
- reach any place; happen
- ARRA'NGE, v.a.
- put in the proper order for any purpose
- ARRA'NGEMENT, s.
- the act of putting In proper order, the state of being put in order
- ARRA'Y, s.
- order, chiefly of war; dress
- A'RROGANCE, s.
- the act or quality of taking much upon one's self
- A'RROW, s.
- the pointed weapon which is shot from a bow
- A'RTICLE, s.
- a part of speech; a single clause of an account; term
- ARTI'CULATE, v.a.
- form words; speak as a man; draw up in articles; make terms
- A'RTIFICE, s.
- trick; fraud; stratagem; art; trade
- ARTIFI'CIAL, a.
- made by art; not natural
- ARTI'LLERY, s.
- weapons of war; cannon; great ordinance
- A'RTISAN, s.
- professor of any art
- ASCE'NDANCY, s.
- influence; power
- ASPE'RSE, vs.
- bespatter with censure or calumny
- A'SPIC, s.
- the name of a small serpent
- ASSA'ILANT, s.
- one that assails
- ASSE'MBLY, s.
- a company met together
- ASSE'RT, v.a.
- to declare positively; maintain; to defend either by words or actions; claim
- ASSIDU'ITY, s.
- diligence
- ASSI'MILATE, v.a.
- bring to a likeness; turn to its own nature by digestion
- ASSISTANCE, s.
- help
- ASSISTANT, s.
- a helper
- ASSI'ZE, s.
- a jury; any court of justice; the ordinance or statute
- ASSO'CIATE, s.
- a partner; a confederate; a companion
- ASSU'RE, v.a.
- give confidence by a firm promise
- ASTO'NISHMENT, s.
- amazement
- ASTRO'NOMY, s.
- the science of the motions, distances, &c. of the stars
- A'THEISM, s.
- the disbelief of a god
- ATHE'NIAN, s.
- a native of Athens
- A'TMOSPHERE, s.
- the air that encompasses the solid earth on all sides
- ATRO'CIOUS, a.
- wicked in a high degree; enormous
- ATTA'CH, V.A.
- arrest; fix one's interest; win; lay hold on
- ATTA'CK, v.a.
- to make an assault
- ATTA'IN, v.a.
- gain; procure; reach
- ATTAINMENT, s.
- an acquisition; an accomplishment
- ATTE'MPT, vs.
- venture upon; try; endeavour
- ATTE'NDANT, s.
- one that attends; one that is present at anything
- ATTENTION, s.
- the act of attending; the act of bending the mind upon it
- ATTE'NTIVE, a.
- regardful; full of attention
- ATTI'RE, s.
- clothing; dress; equipment
- A'TTITUDE, s.
- position; expression
- ATTRA'CT, v.a.
- draw to something; allure; invite
- ATTRA'CTIVE, a.
- having the power to draw anything; inviting
- ATTRIBUTE, v.a.
- to ascribe; to yield as due; to impute as a cause
- AU'DITOR, s.
- a hearer
- AURO'RA-BOREA'LIS, a.
- electrical light streaming in the night from the north; the northern lights or streamers
- AUSTE'RITY, s.
- severity; cruelty
- AUTHENTIC, a.
- genuine
- AU'THOR, s.
- the first beginner or mover of anything; a writer in general
- AUTHO'RITY, s.
- power; rule; influence; support; legal power
- AU'TUMN, s.
- the season of the year between summer and winter
- AVAILABLE, a.
- profitable; powerful; advantageous
- AVALA'NCHE, s.
- immense mass of snow or ice
- A'VERAGE, s.
- a middle proportion
- AVI'DITY, s.
- eagerness; voracity; greediness
- AVO'ID, v.a.
- shun; shift off; quit
- AWA'KE, v.a.
- rouse out of sleep; put into new action
- AW'KWARD, a.
- clumsy; inelegant; unready
- A'ZURE, s.
- blue; faint blue
- BA'CCHANALS, s.
- the drunken feasts of Bacchus; fabulous personages who assisted at the festivals of Bacchus
- BALCO'NY, s.
- a frame before the window of a room
- BALLO'ON, s.
- a large hollow ball of silk, filled with gas, which makes it rise in the air
- BA'NDIT, s.
- a man outlawed
- BA'NISH, v.a.
- condemn to leave one's country; drive away
- BA'NISHMENT, s.
- the act of banishing another; the state of being banished
- BARBA'RIAN, s.
- a savage; a man uncivilized
- BA'RBAROUS, a.
- savage; ignorant; cruel
- BA'RREN, a.
- unfruitful; sterile; scanty
- BARRIC'ADE, v.a.
- stop up a passage; hinder by stoppage
- BASA'LT, s.
- a variety of trap rock
- BASA'LTIC, a.
- relating to basalt
- BASTI'LE, s.
- (pronounced basteel) a jail; formerly the state prison of France
- BA'TTER, v.a.
- beat; shatter; beat down
- BA'TTLE, s.
- a fight; an encounter between opposite enemies
- BEA'CON, s.
- something raised on an eminence to direct
- BEA'RABLE, a.
- that which is capable of being borne
- BEAU'TY, s.
- a particular grace or feature; a beautiful person
- BECO'ME, v.a.
- befit; be suitable to the person
- BEDE'CK, v.a.
- to deck; to adorn; to grace
- BE'DSTEAD, s.
- the frame on which the bed is placed
- BEHI'ND, ad.
- out of sight; not yet in view; remaining
- BEHO'VE, v. n.
- to be fit
- BELI'EVE, v.n.
- to have a firm persuasion of anything
- BENEFA'CTOR, s.
- one that does good
- BE'NEFIT, s.
- a kindness; a favour conferred; an advantage
- BENE'VOLENT, a.
- kind; having good-will
- BENI'GHT, v.a.
- involve in darkness; surprise with the coming on of night
- BENI'GNANT, a.
- kind; generous; liberal
- BE'NISON, s.
- a blessing
- BENU'MB, v.a.
- make torpid; stupify
- BESIE'GE, v.a.
- to beleaguer; to lay siege to
- BESPRE'NT, v. def.
- besprinkled
- BESTO'W, v.a.
- give; confer upon; lay up
- BETWE'EN, prep.
- in the middle space; from one to another; noting difference of one from another
- BI'LBERRY, s.
- the fruit of a plant so called
- BO'ATMAN, s.
- he that manages a boat
- BO'DY, s.
- material substance of an animal; matter; person; collective mass; main part; main army
- BO'RDER, s.
- edge; edge of a country; a bank raised round a garden and set with flowers
- BO'UNTEOUS, a.
- liberal; kind; generous
- BOUQUE'T, s.
- (pronounced boo-kay) a nosegay
- BOWSPRI'T, s.
- (a sea term) the mast that runs out at the bow of a ship
- BRA'CELET, s.
- an ornament for the arms
- BRA'CH, s.
- a she hound
- BRA'CKISH, a.
- salt; somewhat salt
- BRI'LLIANCY, s.
- brightness; lustre
- BRI'LLIANT, s.
- a diamond of the finest cut
- BRI'LLIANT, a.
- shining; sparkling; full of lustre
- BU'BBLE, s.
- a small bladder of water; anything which wants solidity and firmness
- BU'LKY, a.
- of great size or stature
- BU'LWARK, s.
- a fortification; a security
- BUO'YANCY, s.
- the quality of floating
- BU'RDENSOME, a.
- grievous
- BU'RIAL, s.
- interment; the act of putting anything under earth or water
- BU'RY, v.a.
- inter; put in the grave; conceal
- BU'TTRESS, s.
- a prop; a wall built to support another
- CA'DENCE, s.
- the fall of the voice; state of sinking, decline
- CALA'MITY, s.
- misfortune; cause of misery; distress
- CA'LCULATE, v.a.
- reckon; adjust
- CAL'CULA'TION, s.
- a practice or manner of reckoning; a reckoning
- CA'LEDO'NIANS, s.
- the ancient inhabitants of Scotland
- CAMPA'IGN, s.
- a large, open, level tract of land; the time for which any army keeps the field
- CA'NADA, s.
- a province of the British possessions in America
- CANA'L, s.
- any course of water made by art; a passage through which any of the juices of the body flow
- CANA'RY, s.
- an excellent singing-bird—so called from its native place, the Canary Islands
- CA'NNIBAL, s.
- a savage that eats his fellow-men taken in war
- CA'PABLE, a.
- susceptible; intelligent; qualified for; able to receive; capacious; able to understand
- CAPA'CIOUS, a.
- wide; large
- CAPA'CITY, s.
- power; ability; state; condition; character
- CAPERCA'ILZIE, s.
- (pronounced cap-per-kail-zeh) cock of the wood
- CA'PITAL, s.
- the upper part of a pillar; the chief city of a nation or kingdom
- CA'PITAL, a.
- applied to letters—large, such as are written at the beginning or heads of books
- CA'PTAIN, s.
- a chief commander
- CA'PTIVE, s.
- a prisoner
- CAPTI'VITY, s.
- imprisonment; subjection by the fate of war; bondage; slavery; servitude
- CA'PTURE, v.a.
- take prisoner; bring into a condition of servitude
- CA'RAVAN, s.
- a conveyance; a troop or body of merchants or pilgrims, as they travel in the East
- CARE'ER, s.
- a course; full speed; course of action
- CA'RGO, s.
- the lading of a ship
- CARNI'VOROUS, a.
- flesh-eating
- CA'ROB, s.
- a plant bearing a nutritious fruit so called
- CA'RRIAGE, s.
- the act of carrying or transporting; vehicle; conduct
- CA'RRION, s.
- the carcase of something not proper for food
- CA'RRONA'DE, s.
- a short iron cannon
- CA'RRY, v.a.
- convey from a place; transport; bring forward; bear
- CAR'TILAGE, s.
- a smooth and solid body, softer than a bone, but harder than a ligament
- CARTILA'GINOUS, a.
- consisting of cartilages
- CA'RTRIDGE, s.
- a case of paper or parchment filled with gunpowder, used for greater expedition in loading
- CASCA'DE, s.
- a cataract; a waterfall
- CA'STELLATED, a.
- that which is turretted or built in the form of a castle
- CATAMARA'N, s.
- a rude species of boat
- CA'TARACT, s.
- a waterfall
- CATA'STROPHE, s.
- a final event
- CATHE'DRAL, s.
- the head church of a diocese
- CA'VALRY, s.
- horse soldiery
- CA'VERN, s.
- a hollow place in the ground
- CA'VIL, s.
- a false or frivolous objection
- CA'VITY, s.
- a hole; a hollow place
- CE'DAR, s.
- a kind of tree; it is evergreen, and produces flowers
- CE'LEBRATE, v.a.
- praise; commend; mention in a set or solemn manner
- CELE'BRITY, s.
- transaction publicly splendid
- CELE'RITY, s.
- quickness
- CELE'STIAL, a.
- heavenly
- CE'METERY, s.
- a place where the dead are deposited
- CE'NTRE, s.
- the middle
- CE'NTURY, s.
- a hundred years
- CEREMO'NIOUS, a.
- full of ceremony
- CE'REMONY, s.
- form in religion; form of civility
- CE'RTAIN, a.
- sure; unquestionable; regular; particular kind
- CHAO'TIC, a.
- confused
- CHA'PTER, s.
- a division of a book; the place in which assemblies of the clergy are held
- CHARACTERI'SE, v.a.
- to give a character of the particular quality of any man
- CHARACTERI'STIC, s.
- that which constitutes the character
- CHARACTERI'STICALLY, ad.
- constituting the character
- CHA'RITY, s.
- kindness; love; good-will; relief given to the poor
- CHA'TEAU, s.
- (pronounced shat-oh) a castle
- CHA'TTER, v.a.
- make a noise by collision of the teeth; talk idly or carelessly
- CHE'RUB, s.
- a celestial spirit, next in order to the seraphim
- CHRI'STENDOM, s.
- the collective body of Christianity
- CHRI'STIAN, s.
- a professor of the religion of Christ
- CHRO'NICLE, s.
- a register of events in order of time; a history
- CHRO'NICLER, s.
- a writer of chronicles; a historian
- CHRONO'METER, s.
- an instrument for the exact measuring of time
- CI'PHER, s.
- a figure, as 1, 2
- CI'RCUIT, s.
- a circular band
- CI'RCUIT, s.
- ring; round; stated journey repeated at intervals
- CIRCU'MFERENCE, s.
- the space enclosed in a circle
- CIRCUMSCRI'BE, v.a.
- enclose in certain lines or boundaries; bound; Limit
- CI'RCUMSTANCE, s.
- something relative to a fact; incident; event
- CI'STERN, s.
- a receptacle of water for domestic uses; reservoir
- CI'STUS, s.
- rock-rose
- CI'TADEL, s.
- a fortress; a place of defence
- CI'TIZEN, s.
- a freeman of a city; townsman
- CI'TY, s.
- a corporate town that hath a bishop
- CI'VIL, a.
- political; not foreign; gentle; well bred; polite
- CIVI'LITY, s.
- politeness; complaisance
- CI'VILIZA'TION, s.
- civilising manners
- CI'VILIZE, v.a.
- reclaim from savageness and brutality
- CLA'MOUR, s.
- noise; tumult; disturbance
- CLA'RION, s.
- a trumpet
- CLI'MATE, s.
- a region, or tract of land, differing from another by the temperature of the air
- CLU'STER, s.
- a bunch
- CO'GNIZANCE, s.
- trial; a badge by which one is known
- COLLE'CT, v.a.
- gather together; bring into one place; gain from observation
- COLLO'QUIAL, a.
- that relates to common conversation
- COLO'NIAL, a.
- that which relates to a colony
- CO'LONIST, s.
- one that colonises; one that dwells in a colony
- COLO'SSAL, a.
- of enormous magnitude; large
- CO'LOUR, s.
- the appearance of bodies to the eye only; hue; appearance
- CO'LUMN, s.
- a round pillar; a long file or row of troops; half a page, when divided into two equal parts by a line passing down the middle
- COLU'MNAR, a.
- formed in columns
- COMBINA'TION, s.
- a union; a joining together
- CO'MFORTABLE, a.
- admitting comfort; dispensing comfort
- COMMA'NDER, s.
- a general; chief; leader
- COMMEMORA'TION, s.
- an act of public celebration
- COMME'NCE, v.a.
- to begin
- CO'MMERCE, s.
- intercourse; exchange of one thing for another; trade
- COMME'RCIAL, a.
- that which relates to commerce
- CO'MMINUTE, v.a.
- to grind; to pulverise
- COMMO'DITY, s.
- wares; merchandise
- COMMONWE'ALTH, s.
- a polity; an established form of civilized life; public; republic
- COMMU'NICATE, v.a.
- impart knowledge; reveal
- COMMU'NITY, s.
- the commonwealth; the body politic; common possession
- COMPA'NION, s.
- a partner; an associate
- CO'MPANY, s.
- persons assembled together; a band; a subdivision of a regiment of foot
- CO'MPARABLE, a.
- capable of being compared; of equal regard
- COMPA'RE, v.n.
- make one thing the measure of another; find a likeness of one thing with another
- COMPA'RISON, s.
- the act of comparing; state of being compared; comparative estimate
- COMPE'TE, vs.
- to vie; to contend; to strive; to endeavour to outstrip
- COMPLA'INT, s.
- representation of pains or injuries; malady; remonstrance against
- COMPLAI'SANCE, s.
- civility; desire of pleasing
- COMPLE'TION, s.
- accomplishment; act of fulfilling
- COMPLI'ANCE, s.
- the act of yielding to any design or demand
- CO'MPLICATE, v.a.
- to render difficult and incomprehendable; to join one with another
- COMPOSI'TION, s.
- a mass formed by mingling different ingredients; written work
- COMPREHE'ND, v.a.
- comprise; include; conceive; understand
- CONCE'AL, v.a.
- hide; keep secret; cover
- CONCE'IT, s.
- vain pride
- CONCE'NTRIC, a.
- having one common centre
- CONCE'PTION, s.
- the act of conceiving; state of being conceived; notion; sentiment
- CONCE'SSION, s.
- the act of granting or yielding
- CONCI'LIATE, V.A.
- to gain; to win; to reconcile
- CONCI'SE, a.
- short; brief; not longer than is really needful
- CONCO'CT, v.a.
- to devise
- CO'NCORD, s.
- agreement between persons or things; peace; union; a compact
- CONCU'SSION, s.
- the state of being shaken
- CONDE'NSE, v.ノート
- to grow close and weighty
- CONDI'TION, s.
- rank; property; state
- CO'NDOR, s.
- a monstrous bird in America
- CONDU'CT, v.a.
- lend; accompany; manage
- CONE, s.
- a solid body, of which the base is circular, but which ends in a point
- CONFE'R, v.a.
- compare; give; bestow; contribute; conduce
- CO'NFERENCE, s.
- formal discourse; an appointed meeting for discussing some point by personal debate
- CONFE'SS, v.a.
- acknowledge a crime; own; avow; grant
- CONFI'NEMENT, s.
- imprisonment; restraint of liberty
- CO'NFLUENCE, s.
- the joining together of rivers; a concourse; the act of joining together
- CONFORMA'TION, s.
- the form of things as relating to each other; the act of producing suitableness or conformity to anything
- CONFO'RMITY, s.
- similitude; consistency
- CONGE'NER, s.
- a thing of the same kind or nature
- CONGE'NIAL, a.
- partaking of the same genius
- CONGLO'MERATE, V.A.
- to gather into a ball, like a ball of thread
- CO'NICAL, a.
- in the shape of a cone
- CONJE'CTURE, s.
- guess; imperfect knowledge; idea
- CONNEC'TION, s.
- union
- CO'NQUER, v.a.
- gain by conquest; win; subdue
- CO'NQUEROR, s.
- a victor; one that conquers
- CO'NQUEST, s.
- a victory
- CO'NSCIENCE, s.
- the faculty by which we judge of the goodness or wickedness of ourselves
- CO'NSCIOUS, a.
- endowed with the power of knowing one's own thoughts and actions; bearing witness by the dictates of conscience to anything
- CONSCRI'PTION, s.
- an enrolling or registering
- CO'NSECRATE, v.a.
- to make sacred; to canonize
- CO'NSEQUENCE, s.
- that which follows from any cause or principle; effect of a cause
- CO'NSEQUENT, a.
- following by rational deduction; following as the effect of a cause
- CONSI'DERABLE, a.
- worthy of consideration; important; valuable
- CONSI'ST, v.n.
- subsist; be composed; be comprised
- CONSI'STENCE, s.
- state with respect to material existence; degree of denseness or rarity
- CONSI'STENCY, s.
- adhesion; agreement with itself or with any other thing
- CONSPI'CUOUS, a.
- obvious to the sight
- CO'NSTANT, a.
- firm; fixed; certain; unvaried
- CONSTELLA'TION, s.
- a cluster of fixed stars; an assemblage of splendours
- CONSTERNA'TION, s.
- astonishment; amazement; wonder
- CO'NSTITUTE, v.a.
- give formal existence; produce; erect; appoint another in an office
- CONSTRU'CT, v.a.
- build; form; compile
- CONSTRU'CTION, s.
- the act of building; structure; form of building
- CONSTR'UCTIVE, a.
- by construction
- CONSU'MPTION, s.
- the act of consuming; waste; a disease; a waste of muscular flesh
- CO'NTACT, s.
- touch; close union
- CONTA'GIOUS, a.
- infectious; caught by approach
- CONTA'IN, v.a.
- hold; comprehend; restrain
- CONTE'MPLATE, v.a.
- study; meditate; muse; think studiously with long attention
- CONTEMPLA'TION, s.
- meditation; studious thought
- CONTE'MPLATIVE, a.
- given to thought or study
- CONTE'MPORARY, s.
- one who lives at the same time with another
- CONTE'MPTIBLE, a.
- worthy of contempt, of scorn; neglected; despicable
- CO'NTEST, s.
- dispute; difference; debate
- CONTE'ST, v.a.
- to strive; to vie; to contend
- CONTI'GUOUS, a.
- meeting so as to touch
- CO'NTINENT, s.
- land not disjoined by the sea from other lands; that which contains anything; one of the quarters of the globe
- CONTI'NGENCY, s.
- accidental possibility
- CONTI'NUE, v.n.
- remain in the same state; last; persevere
- CONTRA'CT, v.a.
- to shrink up; to grow short; to bargain
- CO'NTRARY, a.
- opposite; contradictory; adverse
- CONTRI'VANCE, s.
- the act of contriving; scheme; plan; plot
- CONVE'NIENCE, s.
- fitness; ease; cause of ease
- CONVE'NIENT, a.
- fit; suitable; proper; well adapted
- CO'NVENT, s.
- an assembly of religious persons; a monastery; a nunnery
- CO'NVERSE, s.
- conversation; acquaintance; familiarity
- CONVE'RSION, s.
- change from one state to another
- CONVE'RT, v.a.
- change into another substance; change from one religion to another; turn from a bad to a good life; apply to any use
- CONVE'Y, v.a.
- carry; transport from one place to another; bring; transfer
- CONVU'LSIVE, a.
- that gives twitches or spasms
- CO'PIOUS, a.
- plentiful; abundant
- CO'PPICE, s.
- a low wood; a place overrun with brushwood
- CO'RDIAL, a.
- reviving; hearty; sincere
- CORONA'TION, s.
- the act of crowning a King
- CORPORA'TION, s.
- a body politic, constituted by Royal charter
- CORPO'REAL, a.
- having a body; material; not spiritual
- CORRE'CT, v.a.
- punish; discipline; remark faults; take away fault
- CORRESPONDENCE, s.
- intercourse; relation; friendship
- CO'UNCILLOR, s.
- one that gives counsel
- COU'NTENANCE, s.
- the form of the face; air; look; calmness of look; patronage
- CO'UNTRY, s.
- a tract of land; a region; rural parts
- CO'URAGE, s.
- bravery; boldness
- CO'VERING, s.
- dress; anything spread over another
- CRA'FTY, a.
- cunning; knowing; scheming; politic
- CRA'TER, s.
- the bowl, opening, or funnel of a volcano
- CREA'TION, s.
- the act of creating; universe
- CREA'TOR, s.
- the Divine Being that created all things
- CRE'ATURE, s.
- a being created; a general term for man
- CRE'VICE, s.
- a crack; a cleft; a narrow opening
- CRI'MINAL, s.
- a man accused; a man guilty of a crime
- CRI'MINA'LITY, s.
- the act of being guilty of a crime
- CRI'TIC, s.
- a judge; otherwise a censurer
- CRI'TICAL, a.
- relating to criticism
- CRO'CODILE, s
- an amphibious voracious animal, in shape like a lizard
- CROO'KED, a.
- bent; winding; perverse
- CRU'ELTY, s.
- inhumanity; savageness; act of intentional affliction
- CRU'SADE, s.
- an expedition against the infidels; a holy war
- CRY'STAL, s.
- crystals are hard, pellucid, and naturally colourless bodies, of regular angular figures
- CU'LPABLE, a.
- criminal; guilty; blamable
- CU'LTIVATE, v.a.
- forward or improve the product of the earth by manual industry; improve
- CULTIVA'TION, s.
- improvement in general
- CU'POLA, s.
- a dome
- CU'RFEW, s.
- an evening peal, by which the Conqueror willed that every man should rake up his fire and put out his light
- CURIO'SITY, s.
- inquisitiveness; nice experiment; an object of curiosity; rarity
- CU'RIOUS, a.
- inquisitive; desirous of information; difficult to please; diligent about; elegant; neat; artful
- CU'RRENT, a.
- passing from hand to hand; authoritative; common; what is now passing
- CU'STOM, s.
- habit; fashion; practice of buying of certain persons
- CY'MBAL, s.
- a kind of musical instrument
- CY'PRESS, s.
- a tall straight tree. It is the emblem of mourning
- DALMA'TIA, s.
- a province of Austria
- DALMA'TIAN, a.
- belonging to Dalmatia
- DA'MAGE, s.
- mischief; hurt; loss
- DA'NGER, s.
- risk; hazard; peril
- DA'NGEROUS, a.
- hazardous; perilous
- DA'STARDLY, ad.
- cowardly; mean; timorous
- DA'UNTED, a.
- discouraged
- DECE'PTION, s.
- the act or means of deceiving; cheat; fraud; the state of being deceived
- DECLI'NE, V.A.
- shun; avoid; refuse; bring down
- DE'CORATE, v.a.
- adorn; embellish; beautify
- DECORA'TION, s.
- ornament; added beauty
- DE'DICATE, v.a.
- to inscribe
- DEFA'CE, v. a
- destroy; raze; ruin; disfigure
- DEFE'CTIVE, a.
- wanting the just quantity; full of defects; imperfect; faulty
- DEFE'NCE, s.
- guard; protection; resistance
- DEFI'CIENCY, s.
- want; something less than is necessary; imperfection
- DEGE'NERACY, s.
- departure from the virtue of our ancestors
- DEGE'NERATE, a.
- unworthy; base
- DE'ITY, s.
- divinity; the nature and essence of God; fabulous Rod; the supposed divinity of a heathen god
- DE'LICACY, s.
- daintiness; softness; feminine beauty; nicety; gentle treatment; smallness
- DE'LICATE, s
- fine; soft; pure; clear; unable to bear hardships; effeminate
- DELI'CIOUS, a.
- sweet; delicate; agreeable
- DELI'GHT, v.a.
- please; content; satisfy
- DELI'NEATE, v.a.
- to paint; to represent; to describe
- DELI'VER, v.a.
- set free; release; give; save; surrender
- DE'LUGE, v.a.
- flood
- DE'LUGE, v.a.
- drown; lay totally under water; overwhelm; cause to sink
- DEME'ANOUR, s.
- carriage; behaviour
- DEMO'LISH, v.a.
- raze; destroy; swallow up
- DEMONSTRA'TION, s.
- the highest degree of argumental evidence
- DENO'MINATE, v.a.
- to name anything
- DEPA'RTMENT, s.
- separate allotment; province or business assigned to a particular person
- DEPO'RTMENT, s
- carriage; bearing
- DEPO'SIT, s.
- a pledge; anything given as a security
- DEPO'SIT, v.a.
- lay up; lay aside
- DEPRA'VITY, s.
- corruption
- DE'PREDA'TION, s.
- a robbing; a spoiling; waste
- DEPRI'VE, v.a.
- bereave one of a thing; hinder; debar from
- DE'RVISE, s.
- a Turkish priest
- DESCE'NDANT, s.
- the offspring of an ancestor
- DESCRI'BE, v.a.
- mark out; define
- DESCRI'PTION, s.
- the sentence or passage in which anything is described
- DESCRY', v.a.
- give notice of anything suddenly discovered; detect; discover
- DE'SERT, s.
- a wilderness; solitude; waste country
- DESE'RVE, v.a.
- be entitled to reward or punishment
- DESI'GN, s.
- an intention; a purpose; a scheme
- DESIGNA'TION, s.
- appointment; direction; intention to design
- DESI'RE, v.a.
- wish; long for; intreat
- DE'SOLATE, a.
- without inhabitants; solitary; laid waste
- DESPA'TCH, s.
- to send away hastily; to do business quickly; to put to death
- DE'SPERATE, a.
- without hope; rash; mad; furious
- DE'SPICABLE, a.
- worthy of scorn; contemptible
- DESPI'SE, v.a.
- scorn; condemn; slight; abhor
- DE'SPOTISM, s.
- absolute power
- DESTINA'TION, s.
- the place where it was our destiny to go; fate; doom
- DE'STINE, v.a.
- doom; devote
- DE'STINY, s.
- doom; fate
- DE'STITUTE, a.
- forsaken; abject; in want of
- DESTRO'Y, v.a.
- lay waste; make desolate; put an end to
- DESTRU'CTION, s.
- the act of destroying; the state of being destroyed; ruin
- DETA'CH, v.a.
- separate; disengage
- DETA'CHMENT, s.
- a body of troops sent out from the main army
- DETE'R, v.a.
- fright from anything
- DETERMINA'TION, s.
- absolute direction to a certain end; the result of deliberation; judicial decision
- DETE'RMINE, v.a.
- fix; settle; resolve; decide
- DETE'STABLE, a.
- hateful; abominable; odious
- DETRA'CTION, s.
- the withdrawing or taking off from a thing
- DETRU'DE, v.a.
- thrust down; force into a lower place
- DEVASTA'TION, s.
- waste; havoc; desolation; destruction
- DEVE'LOP, v.a.
- to disentangle; to disengage from something that enfolds and conceals
- DEVIA'TION, s.
- the act of quitting the right way; wandering
- DEVO'TE, v.a.
- dedicate; consecrate
- DE'VOTEE, s.
- one erroneously or superstitiously religious; a bigot
- DEVO'TION, s.
- piety; prayer; strong affection; power
- DE'XTEROUS, a.
- subtle; full of expedients; expert; active; ready
- DIABO'LICAL, a.
- devilish
- DI'ADEM, s.
- the mark of Royalty worn on the head
- DI'AL, s.
- a plate marked with lines, where a hand or shadow shows the hour
- DI'ALECT, s.
- subdivision of a language; style; manner of expression
- DI'ALOGUE, s.
- a discussion between two persons
- DIA'METER, s.
- the straight line which, passing through the centre of a circle, divides it into two equal parts
- DI'AMOND, s.
- the most valuable and hardest of all the gems; a brilliant
- DI'FFER, v.n.
- be distinguished from; contend; be of a contrary opinion
- DI'FFERENT, a.
- distinct; unlike; dissimilar
- DIFFICULTY, s.
- hardness; something hard to accomplish; distress; perplexity in affairs
- DI'GNITY, s.
- rank of elevation; grandeur of mien; high place
- DILA'TE, v n.
- widen; grow wide; speak largely
- DI'LIGENCE, s.
- industry; assiduity
- DIMI'NISH, v.a.
- to make less
- DIMI'NUTIVE, a.
- small; narrow; contracted
- DIRE'CT, v.a.
- aim at a straight line; regulate; order; command; adjust; mark out a certain course
- DIRE'CTION, s.
- tendency of motion impressed by a certain impulse; order; command; prescription
- DIRE'CTLY, ad.
- immediately; apparently; in a straight line
- DISAGRE'EABLE, a.
- unpleasing; offensive
- DISA'STROUS, a.
- calamitous
- DISCI'PLE, s.
- a scholar; one that professes to receive instruction from another
- DISCIPLINE, s.
- education; the art of cultivating the mind; a state of subjection
- DISCONCE'RT, V.A.
- unsettle the mind; discompose
- DISCOU'RAGE, v.a.
- depress; deprive of confidence
- DISCO'VER, v.a.
- disclose; bring to light; find out
- DISCO'VERY, s.
- the act of finding anything hidden
- DISCRI'MINATION, s.
- the state of being distinguished from other persons or things; the mark of distinction
- DISHO'NOUR, s.
- reproach; disgrace; ignominy
- DISLO'DGE, v.a.
- to go to another place; to drive or remove from a place
- DISMA'NTLE, v.a.
- strip; deprive of a dress; strip a town of its outworks; loose
- DISMA'Y, s.
- fall of courage; desertion of mind
- DISOBE'DIENCE, s.
- the act of disobeying; inattention to the words of those who have right to command
- DISO'RDER, s.
- irregularity; tumult; sickness
- DISPA'RAGEMENT, s.
- reproach; disgrace; indignity
- DISPLA'Y, v.a.
- exhibit; talk without restraint
- DISPOSI'TION, s.
- order; method; temper of mind
- DISQUI'ETUDE, s.
- uneasiness
- DI'SREGARD, vs.
- to slight; to neglect
- DI'SSIPATE, v.a.
- scatter every way; disperse; scatter the attention
- DISSO'LVE, v.n.
- be melted; fall to nothing
- DISTANCE, s.
- remoteness in place; retraction of kindness; reserve
- DISTE'MPER, s.
- disease; malady; bad constitution of the mind
- DISTI'NCTION, s.
- the act of discerning one as preferable to the other; note of difference; honourable note of superiority; discernment
- DISTINCTLY, ad.
- not confusedly; plainly; clearly
- DISTRE'SS, s.
- calamity; misery; misfortune
- DISTRI'BUTE, v.a.
- to deal out; to dispensate
- DI'STRICT, s.
- region; country; territory
- DIVE'RGE, v.n.
- send various ways from one point
- DIVE'RSIFY, V/A
- make different from another
- DIVE'RSION, s.
- the act of turning anything off from its course
- DIVE'RSITY, s.
- difference; dissimilitude; unlikeness; variety
- DIVI'DE, v.a.
- part one whole in different pieces; separate; deal out
- DI'VIDEND, s.
- a share
- DO'CILE, a.
- teachable; easily instructed; tractable
- DOMA'IN, s.
- dominion; possession; estate; empire
- DOME'STIC, a.
- belonging to the house; private
- DOME'STICATE, v.a.
- make domestic; withdraw from the public
- DOMI'NION, s.
- sovereign authority; power; territory
- DO'RSAL, a.
- pertaining to the back
- DO'UBLE, a.
- two of a sort; in pairs; twice as much
- DRAMA'TIC, a.
- representable by action
- DRA'MATIST, s.
- author of dramatic compositions
- DRAW'INGROOM, s.
- a room to which company withdraw—originally withdrawing-room
- DRE'ADFUL, a.
- terrible; frightful
- DRE'ARINESS, s.
- gloominess; sorrowfulness
- DRE'ARY, a.
- sorrowful; gloomy; dismal; horrid
- DU'CAT, s.
- a coin struck by Dukes; in silver valued at about four shillings and sixpence, in gold at nine shillings and sixpence
- DURA'TION, s.
- power of continuance; length of continuance
- DU'RING, prep.
- for the time of the continuance
- EA'RLY, ad.
- soon; betimes
- EA'RTHQUAKE, s.
- tremour or convulsion of the earth
- EA'STERN, a.
- belonging to the east; lying to the east; oriental
- EA'SY, a.
- not difficult; ready; contented; at rest
- ECLI'PSE, s.
- an obscuration of the heavenly luminaries; darkness; obscuration
- ECO'NOMY, s.
- frugality; discretion of expense; system of matter
- E'DIFICE, s.
- a fabric; a building
- EDI'TION, s.
- publication of anything, particularly of a book
- EDUCA'TION, s.
- formation of manners in youth
- EFFE'CT, s.
- that which is produced by an operating cause; success; purpose; meaning; consequence
- EFFE'CTUAL, a.
- productive of effects; expressive of facts
- EFFE'MINACY, s.
- softness; unmanly delicacy
- E'FFLUENCE, s.
- what issues from some other principle
- E'FFULGENCE, s.
- lustre; brightness; splendour
- EFFU'SE, v.a.
- to pour out; to spill, to shed
- EJA'CULATION, s.
- an exclamation
- ELA'BORATE, a.
- finished with care
- ELE'CTRIC, a.
- relating to electricity
- ELE'CTRO-MA'GNETISM, s.
- a branch of electrical science
- E'LEGANCE, s.
- beauty, rather soothing than striking; beauty without grandeur
- E'LEGY, s.
- a mournful song; short poem without points or turns
- E'LEPHANT, s.
- a large quadruped
- E'LEVA'TED, a.
- exalted; raised up; progressed in rank
- ELEVA'TION, s.
- the act of raising up aloft; exaltation
- ELOCU'TION, s.
- the power of fluent speech; the power of expression; eloquence; flow of language
- E'LOQUENCE, s.
- the power or speaking with fluency and elegance
- ELU'DE, v.a.
- to mock by unexpected escape
- E'MANATE, vs.
- to issue; to flow from something else
- EMBA'LM, v.a.
- impregnate a body with aromatics, that it may resist putrefaction
- EMBA'RK, v.n.
- to go on board a ship; to engage in any affair
- EMBROI'DERY, s.
- variegated work; figures raised upon a ground
- E'MERALD, s.
- a precious stone of a green colour
- EME'RGE, v.n.
- to issue; to proceed; to rise
- EME'RGENCY, s.
- the act of rising into view; any sudden occasion; pressing necessity
- E'MINENCE, s.
- loftiness; height; summit; distinction
- E'MINENT, a.
- celebrated; renowned
- EMI'T, v.a.
- to send forth; to let fly; to dart
- EMO'LUMENT, s.
- profit; advantage
- E'MPEROR, s.
- a monarch of title and dignity superior to a king
- EMPLO'Y, v.a.
- busy; keep at work; use as materials; trust with the management of any affairs; use as means
- E'MULATE, v.a.
- to vie
- EMULA'TION, s.
- rivalry; desire of superiority
- ENA'BLE, v.a.
- make able; confer power
- ENCA'MPMENT, s.
- the act of encamping or pitching tents; a camp
- ENCHA'NTMENT, s.
- magical charms; spells; irresistible influence
- ENCI'RCLING, a.
- environing; surrounding
- ENCLO'SE, v.a.
- part from things or grounds common by a fence; surround; encompass
- ENCOU'NTER, v.a.
- meet face to face; attack
- ENCRO'ACHMENT, s.
- an unlawful gathering in upon another man; advance into the territories or rights of another
- ENDA'NGER, v.a.
- put in hazard; incur the danger of
- ENDU'RANCE, s.
- continuance; lastingness; delay
- E'NEMY, s.
- foe; antagonist; any one who regards another with malevolence
- ENERGE'TIC, a.
- operative; active; vigorous
- E'NERGY, s.
- activity; quickness; vigour
- ENGA'GE, v.a.
- employ; stake; unite; enlist; induce; fight
- ENGINE'ER, s.
- one who manages engines; one who directs the artillery of an army
- ENGRA'VER, s.
- a cutter in wood or other matter
- ENGRA'VING, s.
- the work of an engraver
- ENGRO'SS, v.a
- thicken; increase in bulk; fatten; to copy in a large hand
- ENJO'Y, v.a.
- feel or perceive with pleasure; please; delight
- ENLA'RGEMENT, s.
- increase; copious discourse
- ENNO'BLE, v.a.
- to dignify; to exalt; to make famous
- ENO'RMOUS, a.
- wicked beyond the common measure; exceeding in bulk the common measure
- ENQUI'RY, s.
- interrogation; examination; search
- ENRA'GE, v.a.
- irritate; make furious
- ENSNA'RE, v.a.
- entrap; entangle in difficulties or perplexities
- E'NTERPRISE, s.
- an undertaking of hazard; an arduous attempt
- E'NTERPRISING, a.
- fond of enterprise
- ENTHU'SIASM, s.
- a vain belief of private revelation; beat of imagination; elevation of fancy
- E'NTRAILS, s.
- the intestines; internal parts
- ENU'MERATE, vs.
- reckon up singly; number
- ENVE'LOPEMENT, s.
- covering; inwrapment
- E'PIC, a.
- narrative
- EPI'STLE, s.
- a letter
- EPI'STOLARY, a.
- transacted by letters; relating to letters
- E'QUAL, a.
- even; uniform; in just proportion
- EQUITY, s.
- justice; impartiality
- ERE'CT, a.
- upright; bold; confident
- ERE'CT, v.a.
- raise; build; elevate; settle
- E'RMINE, s.
- an animal found in cold countries, of which the fur is valuable, and used for the adornment of the person. A fur worn by judges in England
- ERRO'NEOUS, a.
- wrong; unfounded; false; misled by error
- ERU'PTION, s.
- the act of bursting out; sudden excursion of a hostile kind
- ESCO'RT, v.a.
- convoy; guard from place to place
- ESPE'CIAL, a.
- principal; chief
- ESPE'CIALLY, ad.
- principally; chiefly; in an uncommon degree
- ESPLANA'DE, s.
- the empty space between a citadel and the outskirts of a town
- ESSE'NTIAL, a.
- necessary to the constitution or existence of anything; important in the highest degree
- ESTA'BLISHMENT, s.
- settlement; fixed state
- ESTRA'NGE, v.a.
- keep at a distance; withdraw
- ETE'RNAL, a.
- without beginning or end; perpetual; unchanging
- ETE'RNALLY, ad.
- incessantly; for evermore
- ETE'RNITY, s.
- duration without beginning or end
- ETHE'REAL, a.
- belonging to the higher regions
- EVA'PORATE, vs.
- to drive away in fumes
- E'VENING, s.
- the close of the day; beginning of night
- EVE'NTUALLY, ad.
- in the event; in the last result
- E'VIDENT, a.
- plain; notorious
- EXA'CT, a.
- nice; not deviating from rule; careful
- EXA'MINE, v.a.
- search into; make inquiry into
- EXA'MPLE, s.
- copy or pattern
- E'XCAVATE, v.a.
- hollow; cut into hollows
- EXCE'L, v.a.
- to outgo in good qualities; to surpass
- E'XCELLENCE, s.
- the state of abounding in any good quality; dignity; goodness
- E'XCELLENT, a.
- eminent in any good quality; of great value
- EXCE'PT, prep
- , exclusively of; unless
- EXCE'SSIVE, a.
- beyond the common proportion
- EXCI'TE, v.a.
- rouse; animate
- EXCLU'DE, v.a.
- shut out; debar
- EXCLU'SIVE, a.
- having the power of excluding or denying admission
- EXCRU'CIATE, v.a.
- torture; torment
- EXCU'RSION, s.
- an expedition into some distant part
- EXCU'RSIVE, a.
- rambling; deviating
- EXECU'TION, s.
- performance; practice; slaughter
- EXE'MPLARY, a.
- such as may give warning to others; such as may attract notice and imitation
- E'XERCISE, s.
- labour of the mind or body
- EXE'RTION, s.
- the act of exerting; effort
- EXHI'BIT, v.a.
- to offer to view; show; display
- EXHIBI'TION, s.
- the act of exhibiting; display
- EXHI'LARATE, v.a.
- make cheerful; cheer; enliven
- EXI'STENCE, s.
- state of being
- EXPA'ND, v.a.
- to spread; to extend on all sides
- EXPA'NSE, s.
- a body widely extended without inequalities
- EXPE'DIENT, s.
- that which helps forward as means to an end
- EXPEDI'TION, s.
- an excursion
- EXPE'L, v.a.
- drive away; banish; eject
- EXPE'RIENCE, s.
- knowledge gained by practice
- EXPE'RIENCED, a.
- wise by long practice
- EXPE'RIMENT, s.
- a trial of anything
- EXPI'RE, v.a.
- breathe out; close; bring to an end
- EXPLO'SION, s.
- an outburst; a sudden crash
- EXPO'RT, vs.
- carry out of a country
- EXPO'SE, v.a.
- lay open; make bare; put in danger
- EXPRE'SSION, s.
- the form of language in which any thoughts are uttered; the act of squeezing out anything
- E'XQUISITE, a.
- excellent; consummate; complete
- EXTE'MPORE, ad.
- without premeditation; suddenly
- EXTE'ND, v.a.
- stretch out; diffuse; impart
- EXTE'NSIVE, a.
- large; wide; comprehensive
- EXTE'RIOR, a.
- outward; external
- EXTE'RNAL, a.
- outward
- EXTI'NGUISH, v.a.
- put out; destroy; obscure
- EXTI'RPATE, v.a.
- root out; eradicate
- E'XTRACT, s.
- the chief parts drawn from anything
- EXTRAO'RDINARY, a.
- different from common order and method; eminent; remarkable
- EXTRA'VAGANT, a.
- wasteful; not saving; otherwise, improbable, false
- EXTRE'MELY, ad.
- greatly; very much; in the utmost degree
- EXTRE'MITY, s.
- the utmost point; highest degree; parts at the greatest distance
- FACI'LITY, s.
- ease; dexterity; affability
- FA'CTORY, s.
- a house or district inhabited by traders in a distant country; traders embodied in one place
- FA'CULTY, s.
- the power of doing anything; ability
- FAMI'LIAR, a.
- domestic; free; well known; common; unceremonious
- FAMI'LIARITY, s.
- easiness of conversation; acquaintance
- FA'MILY, s.
- those who live in the same house; household; race; clans
- FA'MOUS, a.
- renowned; celebrated
- FANA'TICISM, s.
- madness; frenzy; insanity
- FANTA'STIC, a.
- whimsical; fanciful; imaginary
- FA'RTHER, ad.
- at a greater distance; beyond this
- FA'SHION, v.a.
- form; mould; figure; make according to the rule prescribed by custom
- FA'TAL, a.
- deadly; mortal; appointed by destiny
- FATI'GUE, s.
- weariness
- FATI'GUE, v.a.
- tire; weary
- FAUN, s.
- a kind of rural deity
- FA'VOURITE, s.
- a person or thing beloved; one regarded with favour
- FE'ATHER, s.
- plume of birds
- FE'ATURE, s.
- the cast or make of the face; any lineament or single part of the face
- FE'ELING, s.
- the sense of touch; sensibility; tenderness; perception
- FERMENTA'TION, s.
- a slow motion of the particles of a mixed body, arising usually from the operation of some active acid matter; as when leaven or yeast ferments bread or wort
- FERO'CITY, s.
- savageness; wildness; fierceness
- FE'RTILE, a.
- fruitful; abundant; plenteous
- FERTI'LITY, s.
- abundance; fruitfulness
- FE'STAL, a.
- festive; joyous; gay
- FE'STIVAL, a.
- time of feast; anniversary-day of civil or religious joy
- FESTO'ON, s.
- In architecture, an ornament of carved work in the form of a wreath or garland of flowers or leaves twisted together
- FEU'DAL, a.
- dependant; held by tenure
- FI'BRE, s.
- a small thread or string
- FI'CTION, s.
- a fanciful invention; a probable or improbable invention; a falsehood; a lie
- FIDE'LITY, s.
- honesty; faithful adherence
- FI'GURE, s.
- shape; person; stature; the form of anything as terminated by the outline
- FI'LIAL, a.
- pertaining to a son; befitting a son; becoming the relation of a son
- FI'RMAMENT, s.
- sky; heavens
- FLA'GON, s.
- a vessel with a narrow mouth
- FLA'MBEAU, s.
- (pronounced flam-bo) a lighted torch
- FLA'VOUR, s.
- power of pleasing the taste; odour
- FLEUR-DE-LIS, s.
- (French for a lily, pronounced flúr-de-lee) a term applied in architecture and heraldry
- FLE'XIBLE, a.
- capable of being bent; pliant; not brittle; complying: obsequious; ductile; manageable
- FLOAT, v.n.
- to swim on the surface of water; to move without labour in a fluid; to pass with a light irregular course; v.a. to cover with water
- FLO'RIDNESS, s.
- freshness of colour
- FLO'URISH, v.a.
- and v.n. yield; prosper; wield; adorn
- FLU'CTUATE, v.n.
- roll to and again, as water in agitation; be in an uncertain state
- FLU'ID, a.
- anything not solid
- FLU'TTER, v.n.
- move irregularly; take short flights with great agitation of the wines
- FO'LIAGE, s.
- leaves; tuft of leaves
- FO'LLOWING, a.
- coming after another
- FOME'NT, v.a.
- cherish with heat; encourage
- FO'REFATHER, s.
- ancestor
- FO'REIGN, a.
- not in this country; not domestic; remote; not belonging to
- FO'REPART, s.
- anterior part
- FO'REST, s.
- a wild uncultivated tract of ground, with wood
- FO'RMER, a.
- before another in time; the first of two
- FO'RMIDABLE, a.
- terrible; dreadful; tremendous
- FORTIFICA'TION, s.
- the science of military architecture; a place built for strength
- FO'RTITUDE, s.
- courage; bravery; strength
- FO'RWARD, V.A.
- hasten; quicken; advance
- FO'RWARD, a.
- warm; earnest; quick; ready
- FO'RWARD, ad.
- onward; straight before
- FO'RWARDNESS, s.
- eagerness; ardour; quickness; confidence
- FOSSE, s.
- a ditch; a moat
- FOUNDA'TION, s.
- the basis or lower parts of an edifice; the act of fixing the basis; original; rise
- FRA'GMENT, s.
- a part broken from the whole; an imperfect piece
- FRA'NTIC, a.
- mad; deprived of understanding
- FREE'STONE, s.
- stone commonly used in building, so called because it can be cut freely in all directions
- FREIGHT, s.
- anything with which a ship is loaded; the money due for transportation of goods
- FRE'QUENT, a.
- often done; often seen; often occurring
- FRE'SCO, s.
- coolness; shade; duskiness; a picture not drawn in glaring light, but in dusk
- FRI'CTION, s.
- the act of rubbing two bodies together
- FRI'VOLOUS, a.
- trifling; wasteful; dawdling
- FRO'NTIER, s.
- the limit; the utmost verge of any territory
- FU'RNACE, s.
- a large fire
- FU'RNISH, v.a.
- supply with what is necessary; fit up; equip; decorate
- GA'BLE, s.
- the sloping roof of a building
- GA'LAXY, s.
- the Milky Way
- GA'LLANT, a.
- brave; daring; noble
- G'ALLEY, a.
- a vessel used in the Mediterranean
- GA'RDEN, s.
- piece of ground enclosed and cultivated
- GA'RMENT, s.
- anything by which the body is covered
- GA'RRISON, s.
- fortified place, stored with soldiers
- GAUGE, s.
- a measure; a standard
- GENEA'LOGY, s.
- history of the succession of families
- GE'NERAL, a.
- common; usual; extensive, though not universal; public
- GENERA'TION, s.
- a family; a race; an age
- GE'NEROUS, a.
- noble of mind; magnanimous; open of heart
- GE'NIAL, a.
- that gives cheerfulness, or supports life; natural; native
- GE'NTLE, a.
- soft; mild; tame; meek; peaceable
- GEOGRA'PHICAL, a.
- that which relates to geography
- GEO'GRAPHY, s.
- knowledge of the earth
- GE'STURE, s.
- action or posture expressive of sentiment
- GI'ANT, s.
- a man of size above the ordinary rate of men; a man unnaturally large
- GIGA'NTIC, a.
- suitable to a giant; enormous
- GLA'CIER, s.
- a mountain of ice
- GLA'NDULAR, a.
- having glands
- GLI'STER, v.n.
- shine; to be bright
- GLO'BULE, s.
- a small particle of matter of a round figure, as the red particles of the blood
- GLO'RIOUS, a.
- noble; excellent; illustrious
- GLO'SSY, a.
- shiny; smoothly polished
- GO'RGEOUS, a.
- fine; magnificent; gaudy; showy
- GO'SLING, s.
- a young goose; a catkin on nut-trees and pines
- GO'SSAMER, s.
- the web of a male spider
- GOUT, s
- , a disease attended with great pain
- GO'VERNOR, s.
- one who has the supreme direction; a tutor
- GRADA'TION, s.
- regular progress from one degree to another; order; arrangement
- GRA'DUALLY, ad.
- by degrees; step by step
- GRA'NDEUR, s.
- splendour of appearance; magnificence
- GRANGE, s.
- a farm
- GRATIFICA'TION, s.
- pleasure; something gratifying
- GRA'TITUDE, s.
- duty to benefactors; desire to return benefits
- GRA'VITY, s.
- weight; tendency to the centre; seriousness; solemnity
- GROTE'SQUE, a.
- distorted of figure; unnatural
- GUARD, s.
- part of the hilt of a sword; a man or body of men whose business is to watch
- GUIDE, s.
- director; regulator
- HABITATION, s.
- place of abode; dwelling
- HABI'TUALLY, ad.
- customarily; by habit
- HA'GGARD, a.
- deformed; ugly
- HARA'NGUE, v.n.
- make a speech
- HA'RMONIZE, v.a.
- to adjust in fit proportion
- HARPO'ON, s.
- a bearded dart, with a line fastened to the handle, with which whales are struck and caught
- HA'ZARDOUS, a.
- perilous, dangerous
- HE'AVY, a.
- weighty; burdened; depressed
- HE'RALDRY, s.
- the art or office of a herald; registers of genealogies
- HE'RBAGE, s.
- grass; pasture; herbs collectively
- HERBI'VOROUS, a.
- that eats herbs
- HERE'DITARY, a.
- possessed or claimed by right of inheritance; descending by inheritance
- HE'RETIC, s.
- one who propagates his private opinions in opposition to the Catholic Church
- HE'YDAY, s.
- frolic; wildness
- HI'DEOUS, a.
- frightful; ugly
- HIPPOPO'TAMUS, s.
- a large animal—the river horse
- HISTO'RIAN, s.
- a writer of facts and events
- HISTO'RICAL, a.
- that which relates to history
- HI'STORY, s.
- narration; the knowledge of facts and events
- HO'LLOW, a.
- excavated; not solid; not sound
- HO'NEY, s.
- a sweet substance produced by bees
- HO'NOUR, s.
- dignity; fame; reputation; glory
- HO'RIZON, s.
- the line that terminates the view
- HO'SPITABLE, a.
- giving entertainment to strangers; kind to strangers
- HO'TTENTO'T, s.
- a native of the south of Africa
- HOWE'VER, ad.
- in whatsoever manner; at all events; happen what will; yet
- HOWI'TZER, s.
- a kind of bomb
- HU'MAN, a.
- having the qualities of a man; belonging to man
- HUMA'NITY, s.
- the nature of man; benevolence
- HU'MBLE, a.
- not proud; modest; low
- HU'MID, a.
- wet; moist; watery
- HUMI'LITY, s.
- freedom from pride; modesty
- HU'NDRED, s.
- a company or body consisting of a hundred.
- HU'RRICANE, s.
- a blast; a tempest
- HYDRAU'LIC, a.
- relating to the conveyance of water through pipes
- HY'DROGEN, s.
- a gas, one of the component parts of the atmosphere
- I'CEBERG, s.
- a hill of ice; a moving island of ice
- I'CICLE, s.
- a pendent shoot of ice
- I'DOL, s.
- an image worshipped as God; one loved or honoured to adoration
- IGNO'BLE, a.
- mean of birth; worthless
- IGUA'NA, s.
- a reptile of the lizard species
- ILLE'GAL, a.
- unlawful
- ILLUMINA'TION, s.
- brightness; splendour
- ILLU'MINATIVE, a.
- having the power to give light
- ILLU'SION, s.
- mockery; false show
- ILLU'STRATE, v.a.
- brighten with light; brighten with honour; explain; clear
- ILLUSTRA'TION, s.
- explanation; example; exposition
- ILLU'STRIOUS, a.
- conspicuous; noble; eminent
- I'MAGE, s.
- a statue; a picture; an idol; a copy
- IMA'GINARY, a.
- fanciful; poetical
- IMAGINATION, s.
- fancy; conception; contrivance; scheme
- I'MITATE, v.a.
- copy; counterfeit; resemble
- IMMATE'RIAL, a.
- incorporeal; unimportant
- IMMEA'SURABLE, a.
- immense; not to be measured
- IMME'DIATELY, ad.
- without the intervention of any other cause or event
- IMME'NSE, a.
- unlimited; unbounded; infinite
- I'MMINENT, a.
- unavoidable; perilous
- IMMO'RTALISE, v.a.
- to render immortal
- IMMORTA'LITY, s.
- exemption from death; life never to end
- IMPA'RT, v.a.
- grant; give; communicate
- IMPA'RTIAL, a.
- indifferent; disinterested; just
- IMPA'SSABLE, a.
- not to be passed; not admitting passage
- IMPA'SSIBLE, a.
- incapable of suffering
- IMPA'TIENT, a.
- not able to endure; hasty; eager
- IMPERCE'PTIBLE, a.
- not to be discovered; not to be perceived; small
- IMPERFE'CTION, s.
- defect; failure; fault
- IMPE'RIAL, a.
- belonging to an emperor, king, or queen; regal; monarchical
- IMPE'RIOUS, a.
- commanding; powerful
- IMPE'TUOUS, a.
- violent; forcible; vehement
- IMPLA'CABILITY, s.
- irreconcileable enmity
- IMPLI'CITLY, ad.
- with unreserved confidence
- IMPO'RT, v.a.
- carry into any country from abroad
- IMPO'RTANCE, s.
- thing imported, or implied; consequence; matter
- IMPO'RTANT, a.
- momentous; weighty; of great consequence; forcible
- IMPO'SE, v.a.
- lay on as a burden or penalty; deceive; fix on
- IMPO'SSIBLE, a.
- that which cannot be; that which cannot be done
- IMPRE'GNABLE, a.
- invincible; unsubdueable
- IMPRE'SSION, s.
- the act of pressing one body upon another; mark made by pressure; image fixed in the mind
- IMPULSE, s.
- communicated love; the effect of one body upon another
- IMPU'NITY, s.
- freedom from punishment; exemption from punishment
- INABI'LITY, s.
- want of power; impotence
- INACCE'SSIBLE, a.
- not to be reached or approached
- INA'CTIVE, a.
- sluggish; slothful; not quick
- INCA'LCULABLE, a.
- that which cannot be counted
- INCAPA'CITATE, v.a.
- disable; weaken; disqualify
- INCARNA'TION, s.
- the act of assuming body
- INCE'NTIVE, s.
- that which kindles; that which provokes; that which encourages; spur
- INCE'SSANT, a.
- unceasing; continual
- I'NCIDENT, s.
- something happening beside the main design; casualty
- INCLO'SURE, s.
- a place surrounded or fenced in
- INCLU'DE, v.a.
- comprise; shut
- INCONCE'IVABLE, a.
- incomprehensible
- INCONSI'DERABLE, a.
- unworthy of notice; unimportant
- INCONSI'STENT, a.
- contrary; absurd; incompatible
- INCRE'DIBLE, a.
- surpassing belief; not to be credited
- INCU'LCATE, v.a.
- impress by frequent admonitions
- INCU'RSION, s.
- an expedition
- INDENTA'TION, s.
- an indenture; having a wavy figure
- I'NDICATE, Video assistant
- show; point out
- INDI'CTMENT, s.
- an accusation presented in a court of justice
- INDIGNA'TION, s.
- wrath; anger
- INDISCRI'MINATE, a.
- without choice; impartially
- INDISPE'NSABLE, a.
- not to be spared; necessary
- INDIVI'DUAL, a.
- single; numerically one; undivided; separate from others of the same species
- INDU'CE, v.a.
- persuade; enforce; bring into view
- INDU'LGENCE, s.
- fond kindness; tenderness; favour granted
- INDU'STRIOUS, a.
- diligent; laborious
- I'NDUSTRY, s.
- diligence; cheerful labour
- INEQUA'LITY, s.
- difference of comparative quantity
- INE'VITABLE, a.
- unavoidable
- INEXHA'USTIBLE, a.
- not to be spent or consumed; incapable of being spent
- INEXPRE'SSIBLE, a.
- not to be told; unutterable
- I'NFANTRTY, s.
- a body of foot soldiers; foot soldiery
- INFA'TUATE, v.a.
- to strike with folly; to deprive of understanding
- INFE'RIOR, a.
- lower in place, station, or value
- I'NFIDEL, s.
- an unbeliever; a Pagan; one who rejects Christianity
- I'NFINITE, a.
- unbounded; unlimited; immense
- INFINITE'SSIMAL, a.
- infinitely divided
- INFI'NITY, s.
- immensity; endless number
- INFI'RMITY, s.
- weakness of age or temper; weakness; malady
- INFLA'TE, v.a.
- to swell; to make larger
- INFLE'XIBLE, a.
- not to be bent; immoveable; not to be changed
- INFLI'CT, v.a.
- to impose as a punishment
- I'NFLUENCE, s.
- power of directing or modifying
- INFLUE'NTIAL, a.
- exerting influence or power
- INGE'NIOUS, a.
- witty; inventive
- INGENU'ITY, s.
- wit; invention; genius; subtlety
- INGLO'RIOUS, a.
- void of honour; mean; without glory
- INGRA'TITUDE, s.
- unthankfulness
- INHA'BITANT, s.
- dweller; one that lives in a place
- INHE'RENT, a.
- existing in something else, so as to be inseparable from it; innate
- INI'MITABLE, a.
- not able to be imitated; that which is incapable of imitation
- INJU'RIOUS, a.
- hurtful; baneful; capable of injuring; that which injures; destructive
- INJU'STICE, s.
- iniquity; wrong
- INNU'MEROUS, a.
- innumerable; too many to be counted
- INQUI'SITIVE, a.
- curious; busy in search; active to pry into everything
- INSCRI'PTION, s.
- something written or engraved; title
- I'NSECT, s.
- a small animal. Insects are so called from a separation in the middle of their bodies, whereby they are cut into two parts, which are joined together by a small ligature, as we see in wasps and common flies
- INSE'NSIBLY, ad.
- imperceptibly; in such a manner as is not discovered by the senses
- INSE'RT, v.a.
- place in or among other things
- INSI'DIOUS, a.
- sly; diligent to entrap; treacherous
- INSI'GNIA, s.
- ensigns; arms
- INSIGNI'FICANT, a.
- unimportant
- INSI'PID, a.
- tasteless; void of taste
- INSIPI'DITY, s.
- want of taste; want of life or spirit
- I'NSOLENCE, s.
- petulant contempt
- INSPE'CT, V.A.
- to examine; to look over
- INSPE'CTION, s.
- prying examination; superintendence
- INSPIRA'TION, s.
- infusion of ideas into the mind by divine power; the act of drawing breath
- INSTABI'LITY, s.
- inconstancy; fickleness
- I'NSTANT, a.
- instant is such a part of duration wherein we perceive no succession; present or current month
- I'NSTANTLY, ad.
- immediately
- I'NSTINCT, s.
- natural desire or aversion; natural tendency
- INSTITU'TION, s.
- establishment; settlement; positive law
- INSTRU'CT, v.a.
- teach; form by precept; form authoritatively; educate; model; form
- INSTRU'CTION, s.
- the act of teaching; information
- INSUFFI'CIENT, a.
- inadequate to any need, use, or purpose; unfit
- INTE'GRITY, s.
- honesty; straightforwardness; uprightness
- INTELLE'CTUAL, a.
- relating to the understanding; mental; transacted by the understanding
- INTE'LLIGENCE, s.
- commerce of information; spirit; understanding
- INTE'LLIGIBLE, a.
- possible to be understood
- INTE'MPERANCE, s.
- the act of overdoing something
- INTE'NSE, a.
- excessive; very great
- INTE'R, v.a.
- cover under ground; to bury
- INTERCE'PT, v.a.
- to hinder; to stop
- I'NTERCOURSE, s.
- commerce; communication
- I'NTEREST, s.
- concern; advantage; good; influence over others
- INTERE'ST, v.n.
- affect; move; touch with passion
- INTERLO'CUTOR, s.
- a dialogist; one that talks with another
- INTERME'DIATE, a.
- intervening; interposed
- INTE'RMINABLE, a.
- immense; without limits
- INTE'RPRETER, s.
- one that interprets
- INTERRU'PT, v.a.
- hinder the process of anything by breaking in upon it
- INTERSE'CTION, s.
- point where lines cross each other
- I'NTERSPACE, s.
- space between
- INTERSPE'RSE, v.a.
- to scatter here and there among other things
- INTERVE'NE, v.n.
- to come between
- I'NTERVIEW, s.
- mutual sight; sight of each other
- INTERWE'AVE, v.a.
- to intermingle; to mix one with another in a regular texture
- I'NTIMATE, a.
- inmost; inward; near; familiar
- INTONA'TION, s.
- the act of thundering
- INTO'XICATE, v.a.
- to inebriate; to make drunk
- I'NTRICATE, a.
- entangled; perplexed; obscure
- INTRI'GUER, s.
- one that intrigues
- INTRI'NSIC, a.
- inward; real; true
- INTRODU'CTION, s.
- the act of bringing anything into notice or practice; the preface or part of a book containing previous matter
- INTRU'DER, s.
- one who forces himself into company or affairs without right or welcome
- INUNDA'TION, s.
- the overflow of waters; the flood; a confluence of any kind
- INVA'LUABLE, a.
- precious above estimation
- INVA'RIABLE, a.
- unchangeable; constant
- INVESTIGATION, s.
- the act of investigating; the state of being investigated
- INVI'NCIBLE, a.
- not capable of being conquered
- INVI'SIBLE, a.
- not to be seen
- I'RIS, s.
- the rainbow; the circle round the pupil of the eye
- IRRA'DIATE, v.a.
- brighten; animate by heat or light; illuminate
- IRRE'GULAR, a.
- deviating from rule, custom, or nature
- I'RRIGATE, v.a.
- wet; moisten; water
- I'RRITATE, v.a.
- provoke; tease; agitate
- IRRITA'TION, s.
- provocation; stimulation
- I'SLAND, s.
- a tract of land surrounded by water
- I'SSUE, v.a.
- send forth
- ITA'LIC, s.
- a letter in the Italian character
- JA'VELIN, s.
- a spear; a dart; an implement of war
- JE'ALOUSY, s.
- suspicion in love; suspicious fear; suspicious caution
- JE'WEL, s.
- a precious stone; a teem
- JO'CUND, a.
- merry; gay; lively
- JO'URNEY, s.
- the travel of a day; passage from place to place
- JO'YOUS, a.
- glad; gay; merry; giving joy
- JUDI'CIOUS, a.
- prudent; wise; skilful
- JU'GGLER, s.
- one who practises sleight of hand
- JU'NCTION, s.
- union; coalition
- JU'STIFY, v.a.
- clear from imputed guilt; maintain
- KANGARO'O, s.
- an animal found in Australia
- KE'RNEL, s.
- anything included in a husk; the seeds of pulpy fruits
- KI'NGDOM, s.
- the territories subject to a monarch; a different class or order of beings, as the mineral kingdom; a region
- KNI'GHTHOOD, s.
- the character or dignity of a knight
- KNO'WLEDGE, s.
- information
- KNU'CKLE, s.
- joints of the fingers, protuberant when the fingers close
- LABU'RNUM, s.
- a kind of tree
- LA'MENTABLE, a.
- deplorable
- LAMENTA'TION, s.
- expression of sorrow; audible grief
- LA'NCEOLATE, a.
- in a lance-like form
- LA'NDSCAPE, s.
- the prospect of a country; a picture of the prospect of a country
- LA'NGUAGE, s.
- human speech; style; manner of expression
- LA'NGUOR, s.
- faintness; softness; inattention
- LA'RVA, s.
- an insect in the caterpillar state
- LA'TENT, a.
- concealed; invisible
- LA'TERALLY, ad.
- by the side
- LA'TITUDE, s.
- latent diffusion; a certain degree reckoned from the Equator
- LA'TTER, a.
- lately done or past; mentioned last of two
- LA'VA, s.
- molten substance projected from volcanoes
- LE'AFLET, s.
- a small leaf
- LE'GION, s.
- a body of Roman soldiers, consisting of about five thousand; military force; a great number
- LE'NITY, s.
- mildness; gentleness
- LENS, s.
- a glass spherically convex on both sides
- LEVA'NT, s.
- east, particularly those coasts of the Mediterranean east of Italy
- LEVI'ATHAN, s.
- a water-animal mentioned in the Book of Job
- LI'ABLE, a.
- subject; not exempt
- LI'BERAL, a.
- not mean; generous; bountiful
- LI'BERATE, v.a.
- free from confinement
- LI'BERTY, s.
- freedom, as opposed to slavery; privilege; permission
- LICE'NTIOUSNESS, s.
- boundless liberty; contempt of just restraint
- LI'CHEN, s.
- moss
- LIEUTE'NANT, s.
- a deputy; in war, one who holds the next rank to a superior of any denomination
- LI'GHTHOUSE, s.
- a house built either upon a rock or some other place of danger, with a light, in order to warn ships of danger
- LI'NEAR, a.
- composed of lines; having the form of lines
- LI'QUID, a.
- not solid; fluid; soft; clear
- LI'QUOR, s.
- anything liquid; strong drink, in familiar language
- LI'STEN, v.a.
- hear; attend
- LI'TERALLY, advertisement
- with close adherence to words
- LI'TERARY, a.
- respecting letters; regarding learning
- LI'TERATURE, s.
- learning; skill in letters
- LI'TURGY, s.
- form of prayer
- LOCA'LITY, s.
- existence in place
- LOCOMO'TIVE, a.
- changing place; having the power of removing or changing place
- LO'CUST, s.
- a devouring insect
- LU'DICROUS, a.
- fantastic; laughable; whimsical
- LU'MINARY, a.
- any body which gives light
- LU'MINOUS, a.
- shining; enlightened
- LU'NAR, a.
- that which relates to the moon
- LU'PINE, s.
- a kind of pulse
- LUXU'RIANT, a.
- superfluously plentiful
- MACHINE, s.
- an engine; any complicated work in which one part contributes to the motion of another
- MACHI'NERY, s.
- enginery; complicated workmanship
- MAGAZI'NE, s.
- a storehouse
- MA'GICAL, a.
- acted or performed by secret and invisible powers
- MAGNANI'MITY, s.
- greatness of mind
- MAGNA'NIMOUS, a.
- of great mind; of open heart
- MAGNI'FICENT, a.
- grand in appearance; splendid; otherwise, pompous
- MAJE'STIC, a.
- august; having dignity; grand
- MAJO'RITY, s.
- the state of being greater; the greater number; the office of a major
- MALE'VOLENCE, s.
- ill-will; inclination to hurt others
- MA'LICE, s.
- hatred; enmity; desire of hurting
- MALI'CIOUS, a.
- desirous of hurting; with wicked design
- MALI'GNANT, a.
- envious; malicious; mischievous
- MALI'GNITY, s.
- ill-will; enmity
- MA'NDIBLE, s.
- a jaw
- MA'NKIND, s.
- the race or species of human beings
- MA'NNER, s.
- form; method; way; mode; sort
- MANUFA'CTORY, s.
- a place where a manufacture is carried on
- MANOEUVRE, s.
- a stratagem; a trick
- MARA'UDER, s.
- a soldier that roves in quest of plunder
- MA'RGIN, s.
- the brink; the edge
- MA'RINER, s.
- a seaman
- MA'RITIME, a.
- that which relates to the sea
- MA'RSHAL, v.a.
- arrange; rank in order
- MA'RTYR, s.
- one who by his death bears witness to the truth
- MA'RVELLOUS, a.
- wonderful; strange; astonishing
- MA'SONRY, s.
- the craft or performance of a mason
- MA'SSACRE, s.
- butchery; murder
- MA'SSIVE, a.
- heavy; weighty; ponderous; bulky; continuous
- MA'STERPIECE, s.
- chief excellence
- MATE'RIAL, a.
- consisting of matter; not spiritual; important
- MATHEMA'TICS, s.
- that science which contemplates whatever is capable of being numbered or measured
- MA'XIM, s.
- general principle; leading truth
- ME'ASURE, s.
- that by which anything is measured; proportion; quantity; time; degree
- MECHA'NIC, s.
- a workman
- MECHA'NICAL, a.
- constructed by the laws of mechanics
- ME'DAL, s.
- a piece of metal stamped in honour of some remarkable performance
- MEDI'CINAL, a.
- having the power of healing; belonging to physic
- MEDITA'TION, s.
- deep thought; contemplation
- ME'DIUM, s.
- the centre point between two extremes
- ME'LANCHOLY, a.
- gloomy; dismal; sorrowful
- ME'LLOW, a.
- soft with ripeness; soft; unctuous
- MELO'DIOUS, a.
- musical; harmonious
- ME'MBRANE, s.
- a web of several sorts of fibres, interwoven for the wrapping up some parts; the fibres give them an elasticity, whereby they can contract and closely grasp the parts they contain
- MEMBRA'NOUS, a.
- consisting of membranes
- ME'MOIR, s.
- an account of anything
- ME'MORABLE, a.
- worthy of memory; not to be forgotten
- ME'MORY, s.
- the power of retaining or recollecting things past; recollection
- MENA'GERIE, s.
- a place for keeping foreign birds and other curious animals
- ME'NTION, v.a.
- to express in words or in writing
- ME'RCHANDISE, s.
- commerce; traffic; wares; anything to be bought or sold
- ME'RCHANTMAN, s.
- a ship of trade
- META'LLIC, a.
- partaking of metal; consisting of metal
- ME'TEOR, s.
- any body in the air or sky that is of a transitory nature
- ME'TRICAL, a.
- pertaining to metre or numbers; consisting of verses
- METROPO'LITAN, a.
- belonging to a metropolis
- MI'CROSCOPE, s.
- an optical instrument, contrived to give to the eye a large appearance of many objects which could not otherwise be seen
- MI'LITARY, a.
- engaged in the life of a soldier; soldierlike warlike; pertaining to war; affected by soldiers
- MIND, s.
- intellectual capacity; memory; opinion
- MI'NERAL, s.
- fossil body; something dug out of mines
- MI'NSTER, s.
- a monastery; a cathedral church
- MI'NSTRELSY, s.
- music; instrumental harmony
- MINU'TE, a.
- small; little; slender
- MI'RACLE, s.
- a wonder; something above human power
- MIRA'CULOUS, a.
- done by miracle
- MI'RROR, s.
- a looking-glass
- MI'SERY, s.
- wretchedness; calamity; misfortune
- MISFO'RTUNE, s.
- calamity; ill-luck
- MI'SSILE, s.
- something thrown by the hand
- MI'SSIONARY, s.
- one sent to propagate religion
- MI'XTURE, s.
- the act of mixing; that which is added and mixed
- MO'ATED, a.
- surrounded with canals by way of defence
- MO'DERATE, a.
- temperate; not excessive
- MODERA'TION, s.
- state of keeping a due mean between extremities
- MO'DESTY, s.
- decency; purity of manners
- MODULA'TION, s.
- the act of forming anything to certain proportion; harmony
- MO'LTEN, part. pass.
- the state of being melted
- MO'MENT, s.
- an individual particle of time; force; importance
- MOME'NTUM, s.
- the quantity of motion in a moving body
- MO'NARCH, s.
- a sovereign; a ruler; a king or queen
- MO'NASTERY, s.
- a residence of monks
- MO'NEY, s.
- metal coined for the purposes of commerce
- MO'NKEY, s.
- an animal bearing some resemblance to man; a word of contempt, or slight kindness
- MO'NUMENT, s.
- anything by which the memory of persons or things is preserved; a memorial; a tomb
- MO'RALIST, s.
- one who teaches the duties of life
- MORA'LITY, s.
- the doctrine of the duties of life
- MO'RNING, s.
- the first part of the day
- MO'RTAR, s.
- a cement for fixing bricks together; otherwise, a kind of cannon for firing bomb-shells; a kind of vessel in which anything is broken by a pestle
- MO'RTIFY, V.A.
- destroy vital properties, or active powers; vex; humble; depict; corrupt; die away
- MO'SLEM, s.
- a Mussulman; relating to the Mahometan form of religion
- MOSQUE, s.
- a Mahometan temple
- MO'TION, s.
- the act of changing place; action; agitation; proposal made
- MO'ULDED, v.n.
- be turned to dust; perish in dust
- MO'UNTAINOUS, a.
- hilly; full of mountains; huge
- MO'VEABLE, a.
- capable of being moved; portable
- MULETE'ER, s.
- mule-driver; horse-boy
- MULTIPLI'CITY, s.
- more than one of the same kind; state of being many
- MU'LTITUDE, s.
- a large crowd of people; a vast assembly
- MU'RMUR, v.n.
- grumble; utter secret and sullen discontent
- MU'SSULMAN, s.
- a Mahometan believer
- MU'TILATE, v.a.
- deprive of some essential part
- MU'TUALLY, ad.
- reciprocally; in return
- MY'RIAD, s.
- the number of ten thousand; proverbially any great number
- NA'RROW, a.
- not broad or wide; small; close; covetous; near
- NA'TION, s.
- a people distinguished from another people
- NA'TIVE, a.
- original; natural
- NA'TIVE, s.
- one born in any place
- NA'TURAL, a.
- produced or effected by nature; not forced; tender
- NA'TURALIST, s.
- one who studies nature, more especially as regards inferior animals, plants, &c.
- NA'TURE, s.
- constitution of an animated body; regular course of things; disposition of mind; native state or properties of anything; sort; species
- NAU'TICAL, a.
- that which relates to a sailor
- NA'VIGABLE, a.
- capable of being passed by ships or boats
- NAVIGA'TOR, s.
- a sailor; seaman
- NE'CESSARY, a.
- needful
- NECE'SSITY, s.
- compulsion; want; need; poverty
- NEGO'TIATION, s.
- treaty of business
- NEI'GHBOURHOOD, s.
- vicinity; place adjoining
- NE'ITHER, pron.
- not either; nor one nor other
- NICHE, s.
- a hollow hi which a statue may be placed
- NIDIFICA'TION, s.
- the act of building nests
- NI'MBLY, ad.
- quickly; speedily; actively
- NI'TROUS, a.
- impregnated with nitre
- NOBI'LITY, s.
- high-mindedness; the highest class of people in civilized life
- NO'BLE, a.
- magnificent; great; illustrious
- NO'TICE, s.
- remark; heed; regard; information
- NOTWITHSTA'NDING, conjunction
- although; nevertheless
- NO'XIOUS, a.
- hurtful; harmful; baneful; guilty
- NU'MBER, s.
- many; more than one.
- NU'MBERLESS, a.
- more than can be reckoned
- NU'MEROUS, a.
- containing many; consisting of many
- NU'TRIMENT, s.
- food
- OBE'DIENCE, s.
- submission to authority
- OBE'ISANCE, s.
- courtesy
- O'BJECT, s.
- that about which any power or faculty is employed
- OBJE'CTION, s.
- adverse argument; criminal charge; fault found; the act of opposing anything
- OBLI'QUE, a.
- not direct; not parallel; not perpendicular
- OBLI'VION, s.
- forgetfulness
- OBNO'XIOUS, a.
- hateful; hurtful; injurious
- OBSERVA'TION, s.
- the act of observing, noticing, or remarking; note; remark
- OBSE'RVE, v.a.
- watch; regard attentively note; obey; follow
- O'BSTINACY, s.
- stubbornness
- OBSTRU'CT, v.a.
- block up; oppose; hinder
- OCCA'SION, s.
- occurrence; casualty; incident; opportunity; convenience
- OCCA'SION, v.a.
- cause; produce; influence
- O'CCUPY, V.A.
- possess; keep; take up; employ; use
- OFFE'NSIVE, a.
- displeasing; disgusting; injurious
- O'FFER, v.a.
- present itself; be at hand; be present
- O'FFER, v.a.
- propose; present; sacrifice
- O'FFICE, s.
- a public charge or employment; agency; business
- OLFA'CTORY, a.
- having the sense of smelling
- O'LIVE, s.
- a plant producing oil; the fruit of the tree; the emblem of peace
- O'MINOUS, a.
- exhibiting bad tokens of futurity
- OMI'SSION, s.
- neglect of duty; neglect to do something
- OMNI'POTENT, s.
- the Almighty
- OMNIPRE'SENCE, s.
- unbounded presence
- OMNI'SCIENCE, s.
- boundless knowledge; infinite wisdom
- O'NSET, s.
- attack; storm; assault
- O'PAL, s.
- a precious stone
- O'PALINE, a.
- resembling opal
- OPPORTU'NITY, s.
- convenience; suitableness of circumstances to any end
- OPPRE'SS, v.a.
- crush by hardship or unreasonable severity; overpower; subdue
- OPPRE'SSOR, s.
- one who harasses others with unreasonable or unjust severity
- O'PTICAL, a.
- relating to the science of optics
- O'PTICS, s.
- the science of the nature and laws of vision
- O'PULENT, a.
- rich
- O'RACLE, s.
- something delivered by supernatural wisdom; the place where, or persons of whom, the determinations of heaven are inquired
- O'RAL, a.
- delivered by mouth; not written
- O'RATOR, s.
- a public speaker; a man of eloquence
- O'RBIT, s.
- a circle; path of a heavenly body
- O'RCHARD, s.
- a garden of fruit trees
- O'RCHIS, s.
- a kind of flowering plant
- O'RDER, s.
- method; regularity; command; a rank or class; rule
- O'RDINANCE, s.
- law; rule; appointment
- O'RDINARY, a.
- established; regular; common; of low rank
- O'RDNANCE, s.
- cannon; great guns
- O'RGAN, s.
- natural instrument: as the tongue is the organ of speech. A musical instrument
- ORGA'NIC, a.
- consisting of various parts co-operating with each other
- O'RGANISM, s.
- organic structure
- O'RIENT, a.
- eastern; oriental; bright; gaudy
- ORI'GINAL, a.
- primitive; first
- O'RNAMENT, V.A.
- embellish; decorate
- OSCILLA'TION, a.
- the act of moving backward or forward like a pendulum
- O'SSEOUS, a.
- bony; resembling bone
- OSTENTA'TION, s.
- outward show; pride of riches or power
- OSTRICH, s.
- a large bird
- OTHERWISE, ad.
- in a different manner; by other causes; in other respects
- OU'TLET, s.
- passage outward
- OU'TSET, s.
- setting out; departure
- OU'TWARD, a.
- external; opposed to inward.
- OVERFLO'W, v.a.
- deluge; drown; overrun; fill beyond the brim
- OVERTA'KE, v.a.
- catch anything by pursuit; come up to something going before
- OVERTHRO'W, v.a.
- turn upside down; throw down; ruin; defeat; destroy
- OVERWHE'LM, v.a.
- crush underneath something violent and weighty; overlook gloomily
- PACI'FIC, a.
- mild; gentle; appeasing
- PA'LACE, a.
- a royal house
- PA'LTRY, a.
- worthless; contemptible; mean
- PA'RADISE, s.
- the blissful region in which the first pair were placed; any place of felicity
- PA'RALLEL, a.
- extending in the same direction; having the same tendency
- PARALLE'LOGRAM, s.
- in geometry, a right-lined four-sided figure, whose opposite sides are parallel and equal
- PA'RAPET, s.
- a wall breast high
- PA'RCEL, s.
- a small bundle; a part of a whole
- PA'RDON, s.
- forgiveness
- PARO'CHIAL, a.
- belonging to a parish
- PARO'TIDA-SA'LIVART, a.
- glands so named because near the ear
- PA'RTICLE, s.
- any small quantity of a greater substance; a word unvaried by inflection
- PARTICULAR, s.
- a single instance; a minute detail of things singly enumerated. IN PARTICULAR, peculiarly; distinctly
- PARTICULARLY, ad.
- in an extraordinary degree; distinctly
- PA'SSAGE, s.
- act of passing; road; way; entrance or exit; part of a book
- PA'SSENGER, s.
- traveller; a wayfarer; one who hires in any vehicle the liberty of travelling
- PA'SSIONATE, a.
- moved by passion; easily moved to anger
- PA'SSIVE, a.
- unresisting; suffering; not acting
- PA'STORAL, a.
- rural; rustic; imitating shepherds
- PATHE'TIC, a.
- affecting the passions; moving
- PA'THOS, s.
- passion; warmth; affection of the mind
- PA'THWAY, s.
- a road; a narrow way to be passed on foot.
- PA'TIENCE, s.
- the power of suffering; perseverance
- PA'TIENTLY, ad.
- with steadfast resignation; with hopeful confidence
- PA'TRIARCH, a.
- one who governs by paternal right; the father and ruler of a family
- PA'THIMONY, s.
- an estate possessed by inheritance
- PA'TRIOT, s.
- one who loves his country
- PA'TRON, s.
- one who countenances, supports, or protects; defender
- PEA'CEABLE, a.
- not quarrelsome; not turbulent
- PE'CTORAL, a.
- belonging to the breast
- PECU'LIAR, a.
- appropriate; not common to other things; particular
- PECULIARITY, s.
- particularity; something found only in one
- PE'DESTAL, a.
- the lower member of a pillar; the basis of a statue
- PE'DIMENT, s.
- an ornament that finishes the fronts of buildings, and serves as a decoration over gates
- PE'NANCE, s.
- infliction, either public or private,suffered as an expression of repentance for sin
- PE'NDULOUS, a
- hanging
- PE'NETRATE, v.a.
- enter beyond the surface; make way into a body; affect the mind
- PENINSULA, s.
- laud almost surrounded by water
- PE'NURY, s.
- poverty; indigence
- PE'OPLE, s.
- a nation; the vulgar
- PERCEI'VE, v.a.
- discover by some sensible effects; know; observe
- PERCE'PTIBLE, a.
- such as may be known or observed
- PERFECTION, s.
- the state of being perfect
- PERFO'RM, v.a.
- execute; do; accomplish
- PE'RFORATE, v.a.
- pierce with a tool; bore
- PERHA'PS, advertisement
- peradventure; may be
- PE'RIL, s.
- danger; hazard; jeopardy
- PE'RIOD, s.
- length of duration; a complete sentence from one full stop to another; the end or conclusion
- PE'RISII, v.n.
- die; be destroyed; be lost; come to nothing
- PE'RMANENT, a.
- durable; unchanged; of long continuance
- PERNI'CIOUS, a.
- destructive; baneful
- PERPENDICULAR, a.
- a straight line up and down
- PERPE'TUAL, a.
- never-ceasing; continual
- PERPLE'X, v.a.
- disturb; distract; tease; plague
- PERPLE'XITY, s.
- anxiety; entanglement
- PE'RSECUTE, v.a.
- to harass or pursue with malignity
- PERSEVE'RANCE, s.
- persistence in any design or attempt; constancy in progress
- PERTINA'CITY, s.
- obstinacy; stubbornness; constancy
- PERTURBA'TION, s.
- restlessness; disturbance
- PERU'S AL, s.
- the act of reading
- PETI'TION, s.
- request; entreaty; single branch or article of prayer
- PHA'LANX, s.
- a troop of men closely embodied
- PHENO'MENON, s.
- appearance
- PHILOSOPHER, s.
- a man deep in knowledge
- PHILOSOPHICAL, a.
- belonging to philosophy
- PHILO'SOPHY, s.
- moral or natural knowledge
- PHY'SICAL, a.
- relating to nature or to natural philosophy; medicinal; relating to health
- PICTO'RIAL, a.
- produced by a painter
- PIC'TURESQUE, a.
- beautiful; magnificent
- PI'LCHARD, s.
- a kind of fish
- PI'LGRIMAGE, s.
- a long journey
- PI'OUS, a.
- careful of the duties owed by created beings to God; godly; religious
- PI'RATE, s.
- a sea robber
- PISTA'CHIO, s.
- a dry fruit of an oblong figure
- PI'TIABLE, a.
- that which deserves pity
- PLA'CABLE, a.
- willing or able to be appeased
- PLA'INTIVE, a.
- complaining; lamenting; expressive of sorrow
- PLA'NETARY, a.
- pertaining to the planets; produced by the planets
- PLANTATION, s.
- a place planted; a colony
- PLAU'SIBLY, ad.
- with fair show
- PLEA'SANT, a.
- delightful; cheerful; merry
- PLEA'SANTRY, s.
- merriment; lively talk
- PLEA'SURE, s.
- delight
- PLE'NTIFUL, a.
- copious; fruitful; abundant
- PLI'ABLE, a.
- flexible; easy to be bent; easy to be persuaded; capable of being plied
- PLI'ANT, a.
- bending; flexible; easy to take a form
- PLU'MAGE, s.
- feathers; suit of feathers
- PNY'X, s.
- a place where assemblies of the people were held
- PO'ETRY, s.
- sublime thought expressed in sublime language
- POI'GNANCY, s.
- power of irritation; sharpness
- POI'SON, s.
- that which taken into the body destroys or injures life; anything infectious or malignant
- POLI'TE, a.
- glossy; smooth; elegant of manners
- POLITICAL, a.
- that which relates to politics; that which relates to public affairs; also cunning, skilful
- PO'PULAR, a.
- vulgar; familiar; well known
- POPULARITY, a.
- state of being favoured by the people; representation suited to vulgar conception
- POPULA'TION, s.
- the state of a country with respect to numbers of people
- PO'RTABLE, a.
- manageable by the hand; supportable
- PO'RTION, s.
- a part; an allotment
- PORTMA'NTEAU, s.
- a chest, or bag, in which clothes are carried
- POSI'TION, s.
- state of being placed; situation
- PO'SITIVE, o.
- absolute; particular; real; certain
- POSSE'SS, v.a.
- have as an owner; be master of; seize; obtain
- POSSESSION, s.
- property; the thing possessed
- POSSIBLE, a.
- having the power to be or to be done; not contrary to the nature of things
- POSTE'RITY, s.
- succeeding generations
- PO'TENTATE, s.
- monarch; prince; sovereign
- PO'WER, s.
- command; authority; ability; strength; faculty of the mind
- PRACTICABLE, a.
- capable of being practised
- PRA'CTICAL, o.
- relating to action; not merely speculative.
- PRAE'TOR, s.
- a functionary among the ancient Romans
- PRAI'RIE, s.
- a meadow
- PRECAUTION, s.
- preservative caution; preventive measures
- PRECE'PTOR, s.
- a teacher; an Instructor
- PRE'CINCT, s.
- outward limit; boundary
- PRECI'PITOUS, a.
- headlong; steep
- PREDECE'SSOR, s.
- one who was in any state or place before another; ancestor
- PREDOMINANCE, s.
- prevalence; ascendancy
- PREDOMINANT, a.
- prevalent; ascendant; supreme influence
- PREDOMINATE, v.n.
- prevail; be supreme in influence
- PREFI'X, N/A
- appoint beforehand; settle; establish; put before another thing
- PRELI'MINARY, a.
- previous; introductory
- PREJUDICE, s.
- prepossession; judgment formed beforehand; mischief; injury
- PREPARATION, s.
- anything made by process of operation; previous measures
- PREROGATIVE, s.
- an exclusive or peculiar privilege
- PRE'SCIENT, a.
- foreknowing; prophetic
- PRESENT, a.
- not past; not future; ready at hand; not absent; being face to face; being now in view
- PRESE'NT, v.a.
- offer; exhibit
- PRESE'RVE, v.a.
- save; keep; defend from destruction or any evil
- PRESU'MPTION, s.
- arrogance; blind confidence
- PREVE'NT, v.a.
- hinder; obviate; obstruct
- PRINCIPAL, a.
- chief; capital; essential; important; considerable
- PRINCIPLE, s.
- constituent part; original cause
- PRO'BABLE, a.
- likely
- PRO'BABLY, a.
- very likely
- PROBA'TION, s.
- proof; trial; noviciate
- PROCEE'D, v.n.
- pass from one thing or place to another; go forward; issue; arise; carry on; act; transact
- PRO'CESS, s.
- course of law; course
- PROCE'SSION, s.
- a train marching in ceremonious solemnity
- PRODI'GIOUS, a.
- enormous; amazing; monstrous
- PRO'DUCE, s.
- amount; profit; that which anything yields or brings
- PRODU'CE, v.a.
- offer to the view or notice; bear; cause; effect
- PRODU'CTION, s.
- the act of producing; fruit; product; composition
- PROFESSION, s.
- vocation; known employment
- PROFU'SE, a.
- lavish; too liberal
- PROFUSION, s.
- extravagance; abundance
- PRO'GRESS, s.
- course; advancement; motion forward
- PROHI'BIT, v.a.
- forbid; debar; hinder
- PROJE'CT, v.a.
- throw out; scheme; contrive; form in the mind
- PRO'PAGATE, v.a.
- extend; widen; promote
- PRO'PER, a.
- fit; exact; peculiar
- PRO'PHECY, s.
- a declaration of something to come
- PROPHE'TIC, a.
- foreseeing or foretelling future events
- PROPORTION, s.
- symmetry; form; size; ratio
- PROPOSITION, s.
- one of the three parts of a regular argument, in which anything is affirmed or denied; proposal
- PROPRIETOR, s.
- possessor in his own right
- PROPRI'ETY, s.
- accuracy; justness
- PROSA'IC, a.
- belonging to or resembling prose
- PROTE'CTOR, s.
- defender; supporter; guardian
- PROTRU'DE, v.a.
- thrust forward
- PROVI'DE, V.A.
- procure; furnish; supply; stipulate
- PROVIDE'NTIAL, a.
- effected by Providence; referrible to Providence
- PRO'VINCE, s.
- a conquered country; a region
- PROVINCIAL, a.
- that which relates to provinces
- PROVISION, s.
- the act of providing beforehand; measures taken beforehand; stock collected; victuals
- PROVOCATION, s.
- an act or cause by which anger is raised; an appeal to a judge
- PROXI'MITY, s.
- nearness
- PTA'RMIGAN, s.
- (pronounced tár-mi-gan) a bird of the grouse species
- PU'BLIC, s.
- the people; general view; open view
- PU'LLEY, s.
- a small wheel turning on a pivot, with a furrow on its outside, in which a rope runs
- PU'NISH, v.a.
- to chastise; to afflict with penalties or death for some crime
- PU'NISHED, adj
- chastised
- PU'PIL, s.
- a scholar; one under the care of a tutor
- PU'RCHASE, v.a.
- acquire; buy for a price
- PU'RITY, s.
- clearness; freedom from foulness or dirt; freedom from guilt; innocence
- PU'RPOSE, v.t.
- intention; design; instance
- PU'TRIFY, v.i.
- to rot
- PU'ZZLE, v.a.
- perplex; confound; tease; entangle
- PY'RAMID, s.
- a solid figure, whose base is a polygon and whose sides are plain triangles, their several points meeting in one
- PYTHA'GORAS, s.
- the originator of the present system universe
- PYTHAGORE'ANS, s.
- followers of Pythagoras
- QUALIFICATION, s.
- accomplishment; that which makes any person or thing fit for anything
- QUA'NTITY, s.
- any indeterminate weight or measure; bulk or weight; a portion; a part
- QUA'RRY, s.
- game flown at by a hawk; a stone mine
- RA'DIANT, a.
- shining; emitting rays
- RAMIFICA'TION, s.
- division or separation into branches; small branches; branching out
- RA'NCID, a.
- strong scented
- RAPA'CIOUS, a.
- given to plunder; seizing by violence
- RAPI'DITY, s.
- celerity; velocity; swiftness
- RA'PTURE, s.
- transport; haste
- RA'TTLE, s.
- a quick noise nimbly repeated; empty and loud talk; a plant
- RA'TTLESNAKE, s.
- a kind of serpent, which has a rattle at the end of its tail
- REA'CTION, s.
- the reciprocation of any impulse or force impressed, made by the body on which such an impression is made
- RE'ALISE, v.a.
- bring into being or act; convert money into land.
- REA'SON, s.
- the power by which man deduces one proposition from another; cause; ground or principle; motive; moderation
- REASONABLENESS, s.
- the faculty of reason
- REASONING, s.
- an argument
- REBE'LLION, s.
- insurrection against lawful authority
- RECE'DE, v.n.
- fall back; retreat; desist
- RECEI'VE, v.a.
- obtain; admit; entertain as a guest
- RE'CENT, a.
- new; late; fresh
- RECE'PTACLE, s.
- a vessel or place into which anything is received
- RECOGNITION, s.
- review; renovation of knowledge; acknowledgment; memorial
- RECOLLE'CTION, s.
- recovery of notion; revival in the memory
- RECOMME'ND, via
- make acceptable; praise another; commit with prayers
- RECOMMENDA'TION, s.
- the act of recommending; that which secures to one a kind reception from another
- RE'COMPENSE, s.
- reward; compensation
- RECOMPENSE, v.a.
- repay; reward; redeem
- RE'CORD, s.
- register; authentic memorial
- RECREA'TION, s.
- relief after toil or pain; amusement; diversion
- RE'CTIFY, v.a.
- to make right
- RE'CTITUDE, s.
- straightness;rightness; uprightness
- REDE'MPTION, s.
- ransom; relief; purchase of God's favour by the death of Christ
- REDU'CE, v.a.
- bring back; subdue; degrade
- REFLECTION, s.
- that which is reflected; thought thrown back upon the past; attentive consideration
- REFLE'CTOR, s.
- considerer
- REFRA'CT, v.n.
- break the natural course of rays
- REFU'LGENT, a.
- bright; splendid
- REGA'LIA, s.
- ensigns of Royalty
- REGA'RD, v.a.
- observe; remark; pay attention to
- RE'GIMENT, s.
- a body of soldiers under one colonel
- RE'GION, s.
- tract of land; country
- RE'GULAR, a.
- methodical; orderly
- REINFO'RCE, v.a.
- strengthen again
- REJE'CT, v.a.
- cast off; refuse; throw aside
- RE'LATIVE, s.
- a near friend; a relation; a kinsman
- RE'LATIVE, a.
- having relation
- RELAXATION, s.
- the act of loosening
- RELA'XED, a.
- slackened; loosened; let loose; diverted; eased; refreshed
- RELEA'SE, v.a.
- quit; let go; slacken; free from
- RELE'NT, v.n.
- slacken; remit; soften; melt
- RE'LIC, s.
- that which remains
- RELIE'VE, v.a.
- ease pain or sorrow; succour by assistance; support; assist
- RELI'GION, s.
- a system of divine faith and worship
- RELU'CTANT, a.
- unwilling; acting with repugnance
- REMAI'N, v.n.
- continue; endure; be left
- REMAINDER, s.
- the part left
- REMA'RKABLE, a.
- observable; worthy of note
- RE'MEDY, s.
- a medicine by which any illness is cured; that which counteracts any evil; reparation
- REME'MBER, V.A.
- bear in mind; not to
- REMO'NSTRANCE, s.
- strong representation
- REMO'RSELESS, a.
- without remorse
- RE'NDER, v.a.
- restore; give back; represent; exhibit; give
- REPEA'T, v.a.
- use again; do again; speak again
- REPO'RT, s.
- rumour; popular fame; sound; loud noise
- RE'PRESENT, v.a.
- exhibit; describe; personate; exhibit to show
- REPRESENTA'TION, s.
- image; likeness; public exhibition
- REPRIE'VE, s.
- respite after sentence of death
- REPRI'SAL, s.
- something seized by way of retaliation for robbery or injury
- RE'PTILE, s.
- an animal that creeps on many feet
- REPU'BLIC, s.
- commonwealth; a government without a King or other hereditary head
- REPU'GNANT, a.
- disobedient; contrary; opposite
- REPU'LSE, v.a.
- beat back; drive off
- REPUTA'TION, s.
- character of good or bad; credit
- REPU'TE, s.
- character; reputation
- REQUE'ST, s.
- petition; entreaty; demand
- RE'QUIEM, s.
- a hymn, in which they ask for the dead, requiem or rest
- REQUISITE, a.
- necessary
- RE'SCUE, v.a.
- set free from any violence, confinement, or danger
- RESE'MBLE, v. a
- to be like; to compare; to represent as like something else
- RESE'NTMENT, s.
- anger; deep sense of injury
- RE'SERVOIR, s.
- a receiver; a large basin which receives water
- RESIDENCE, s.
- dwelling; place of abode
- RESOU'RCE, s.
- resort; expedient
- RESPECTIVE, a.
- particular; relating to particular persons or things
- RESPIRA'TION, s.
- the act of breathing; relief from toil
- RESPLENDENT, a.
- bright; shining; having a beautiful lustre
- RESPONSIBLE, a.
- answerable; accountable
- RESTRAINT, s.
- abridgment of liberty; prohibition; restriction
- RETALIATION, s.
- requital; return of like for like
- RETA'RD, v.a.
- hinder; delay
- RE'TINUE, s.
- a number attending upon a principal person; train
- RETROSPECTION, s.
- act or faculty of looking backward
- RETU'RN, s.
- the act cf coming back to the same place; act of restoring or giving back
- REVELA'TION, s.
- discovery; communication; apocalypse; the prophecy of St. John, revealing future things
- REVE'NUE, s.
- income; annual profits received from lands or other funds
- RE'VERENCE, s.
- veneration; respect; title of the clergy
- REVE'RSE, v.a.
- turn upside down; overturn
- RHINO'CERUS, s.
- a large animal with a horn on its nose
- RHODODE'NDRON, s.
- the rose-bay
- RI'BALDRY, s.
- mean, lewd, brutal language
- RI'DICULE, s.
- contemptive mockery
- RI'VET, v.a.
- fasten strongly
- RI'VULET, s
- a small river; streamlet; brook
- ROMA'NTIC, a.
- wild; fanciful
- ROO'KERY, s.
- a nursery of rooks
- ROYA'LIST, s.
- adherent to a King
- RU'BY, s.
- a precious stone of a red colour
- RU'DIMEMT, s.
- the first principle
- RU'GGED, a.
- rough; uneven; rude
- RU'STIC, a.
- rough; rude; pertaining to the country
- RUSTI'CITY, g
- rural appearance; simplicity
- SA'CRAMENT, s.
- an oath; an outward and visible sign of an inward and spiritual grace
- SA'CRED, a.
- immediately relating to God; holy
- SA'CRIFICE, v.a.
- offer to heaven; destroy or give up for the sake of something else; destroy; kill
- SAGA'CITY, a.
- quickness of scent; acuteness of discovery
- SA'LINE, a.
- consisting of salt; constituting bait
- SA'NCTITY, s.
- holiness; goodness; purity
- SA'NGUINARY, a.
- cruel; bloody; murderous
- SA'PPHIRE, s.
- a precious stone, of a blue colour
- SAU'RIAN, s.
- a reptile belonging to the order of Sauris or lizards
- SAVA'NNAH, s.
- an open meadow without wood
- SCABBARD, s.
- the sheath of a sword or dagger
- SCE'NERY, s.
- the appearances of places or things; the background of the scenes of a play
- SCE'PTRE, s.
- the ensign of royalty borne in the hand
- SCI'ENCE, s.
- knowledge; certainty grounded, on demonstration
- SCIENTIFIC, a.
- producing demonstrative knowledge
- SCREECH, s.
- cry of horror and anguish; harsh cry
- SCRI'PTURE, s.
- sacred writing; the Bible
- SCU'RRY, a.
- mean; vile; dirty; worthless
- SCU'LPTURE, s.
- carved work
- SE'AMAN, s.
- a sailor
- SE'ASON, s.
- one of the four parts of the year; a fit time
- SE'CRET, s.
- something studiously hidden; privacy; solitude; a thing unknown
- SECRE'TE, v.a.
- put aside; hide
- SECU'RITY, s.
- protection; safety; certainty
- SEE'MING, s.
- appearance; show; opinion
- SELE'CT, V.A.
- choose in preference to others rejected
- SELE'CTION, s.
- the act of choosing; choice
- SE'MI-GLO'BULAR, a.
- half circular
- SE'MINARY, s.
- place of education
- SE'NATOR, s.
- a public counsellor
- SENSA'TION, s.
- perception by means of the senses
- SENSIBI'LITY, s.
- quickness of sensation; delicacy
- SENSORIO'LA, s. plur.
- little sensoriums
- SENSO'RIUM, s.
- the seat of sense; organ of sensation
- SE'NTINEL, s.
- one who watches or keeps guard, to prevent surprise
- SEPARATION, s.
- the act of separating; disunion
- SE'QUEL, s.
- conclusion; consequence; event
- SEQUE'STER, v.a.
- separate from others for the sake of privacy; remove; withdraw
- SERE'NITY, s.
- calmness; mild temperature; peace; coolness of mind
- SE'RIES, s.
- sequence; order; succession; course
- SERRA'TED, a.
- formed with jags or indentures, like the edge of a saw
- SE'RVANT, s.
- one who attends another, and acts at his command
- SERVICEABLE, a.
- active; diligent; officious; useful; beneficial
- SE'VERAL, a.
- different; divers; many
- SHA'NTY, s.
- a temporary wooden building
- SHE'LTER, s.
- cover; protection
- SI'GNAL, s.
- a notice given by a sign; a sign that gives notice
- SI'GNIFY, v.a.
- to declare; to make known; to declare by some token or sign; to express; to mean
- SILT, s.
- mud; slime; consisting of mud
- SI'MILAR, a.
- like; having resemblance
- SIMPLICITY, s.
- plainness; not cunning; silliness
- SIMULTANEOUS, a.
- acting together; existing at the same time
- SINCE'RITY, s.
- honesty of intention
- SI'NGER, s.
- one that tings; one whose profession or business is to sing
- SI'NGULAR, a.
- single; particular
- SI'TUATE, part. a.
- placed with respect to anything else; consisting
- SKE'LETON, a.
- the bones of the body preserved together, as much as can be, in their natural situation
- SKI'RMISH, s.
- slight fight; contest
- SLA'TY, a.
- having the nature of slate
- SLEIGHT, s.
- artful trick; dexterous practice
- SLU'GGISH, a.
- slow; slothful; lazy, inactive
- SOBRI'ETY, s.
- soberness; calmness; gravity
- SOCI'ETY, s.
- company; community
- SO'CKET, s.
- a hollow pipe; the receptacle of the eye
- SO'LDIER, s.
- a fighting man; a warrior
- SO'LEMN, a.
- religiously grave; awful; grave
- SOLE'MNITY, s.
- gravity; religious ceremony
- SOLI'CITOUS, a.
- anxious; careful; concerned
- SOLI'CITUDE, s.
- anxiety; carefulness
- SO'LID, a.
- not liquid; not fluid; not hollow; compact; strong; firm; sound; true; profound; grave
- SOLI'LOQUY, s.
- a discourse made by one in solitude to himself
- SO'LITARY, a.
- living alone; not having company
- SO'LITUDE, s.
- loneliness; a lonely place
- SO'RROW, s.
- grief; pain for something past; sadness
- SOU'THERN, a.
- belonging to the south
- SO'VEREIGN, s.
- supreme lord.
- SPA'NGLE, s.
- any little thing sparkling and shining
- SPA'NIEL, s.
- a dog used for sport in the field, remarkable for tenacity and obedience
- SPEA'KER, s.
- one that speaks; the prolocutor of the Commons
- SPE'CIES, s.
- a sort; class of nature; show
- SPECIMEN, s.
- sample; a part of any thing exhibited, that the rest may be known
- SPE'CTACLE, s.
- a show; sight
- SPECTA'TOR, s.
- a looker-on; a beholder
- SPECULA'TION, s.
- examination by the eye; view; spy
- SPHE'RICAL, a.
- round; globular
- SPI'CULA, s. pl.
- little spikes
- SPI'CY, a.
- producing spice; aromatic
- SPI'DER, s.
- the animal that spins a web for flies
- SPI'RAL, a.
- curved; winding; circularly involved
- SPI'RIT, s.
- breath; soul of man; apparition; temper
- SPI'RITUAL, a.
- that which regards divinity; that which regards the soul; not temporal
- SPLE'NDID, a.
- showy; magnificent; pompous
- STABI'LITY, s.
- steadiness; strength to stand
- STA'GNANT, a.
- motionless; still
- STA'GNATE, v.a.
- lie motionless; have no stream
- STA'NDARD, s.
- an ensign in war; a settled rate
- STA'RLING, s.
- a bird that may be taught to whistle, and articulate words
- STA'TESMAN, s.
- a politician; one employed in public affairs
- STA'TION, v.a.
- place in a certain post or place
- STA'TUE, s.
- an image; solid representation of any living being
- STA'TURE, s.
- the height of any animal
- STE'RIL, a.
- barren; unfruitful
- STO'IC, s.
- an ancient philosopher of a particular sect, that met under the Stoa or portico of the temple
- STO'ICAL, a.
- pertaining to the Stoics
- STRA'TAGEM, s.
- an artifice in war; a trick by which some advantage is gained
- STRU'CTURE, s.
- building; form
- STRU'GGLE, v.n.
- labour; strive; contend
- STU'DENT, s.
- a bookish man; a scholar
- STUPE'NDOUS, a.
- wonderful; amazing; astonishing
- STU'PIFY, v.a.
- make stupid; deprive of sensibility
- SUB-DIVI'DE, v.a.
- to divide a part into more parts
- SUBDIVI'SION, s.
- the act of subdividing; the parts distinguished by a second division
- SUBDU'E, v.a.
- crush; oppress; conquer; tame
- SUB'JECT, s.
- one who lives under the dominion of another; that on which any operation is performed
- SUBME'RGE, v.a.
- to put under water; to drown
- SUBMI'SSIVE, a.
- humble
- SU'BSEQUENT, a.
- following in train
- SUBSI'STENCE, s.
- competence; means of supporting life; inherence in something else
- SU'BSTANCE, s.
- something real, not imaginary; wealth; means of life
- S'UBSTITUTE, s.
- one placed by another to act with delegated power
- SUBTERRA'NEOUS, a.
- living under the earth
- SUBVE'RSION, s.
- overthrow; ruin
- SU'CCEED, v.a.
- follow; prosper
- SUCCE'SSFUL, a.
- prosperous; happy; fortunate
- SUCCE'SSION, s.
- a series of persons or things following one another; a lineage
- SU'CCOUR, s.
- aid; assistance; help in distress
- SU'CCULENT, a.
- juicy; moist
- SU'DDEN, a.
- coming unexpectedly; hasty; violent
- SU'FFER, v.a.
- bear; undergo; endure; permit
- SUFFI'CE, v.
- be enough; be sufficient; be equal to the end, or purpose
- SUFFI'CE, v.a.
- afford; supply; satisfy
- SUFFI'CIENT, a.
- equal to any end or purpose
- SU'LLY, V.A.
- spoil; tarnish; dirty; spot
- SU'LTRY, a.
- hot and close
- SU'MMON, v.a.
- call up; raise; admonish to appear
- SU'MPTUOUS, a.
- costly; expensive; splendid
- SUPE'RB, a.
- grand; pompous; lofty; magnificent
- SUPERINCU'MBENT, a.
- lying on the top of something else
- SUPERINDU'CE, v.a.
- bring in as an addition to something else
- SUPERINTE'NDENCE, s.
- superior care; the act of overseeing with authority
- SUPERINTEN'DENT, s.
- one who overlooks others authoritatively
- SUPE'RIOR, a.
- higher; greater in dignity or excellence; preferable; upper
- SUPERIO'RITY, s.
- pre-eminence; the quality of being greater or higher than another
- SUPERSE'DE, vs.
- make void by superior power
- SUPERSTI'TIOUS, a.
- full of idle fancies or scruples with regard to religion
- SUPPLY', v.n.
- fill up a deficiency; yield; afford; accommodate; furnish
- SUPPLY', s.
- relief of want; cure of deficiencies
- SUPPO'RT, s.
- act or power of sustaining; prop
- SUPPO'RT, v.a.
- sustain; prop; endure
- SUPPO'SE, v.a.
- admit without proof; imagine
- SU'RFACE, s.
- superficies; outside
- S'URPLUS, s.
- overplus; what remains when use is satisfied
- SURROU'ND, v.a.
- environ; encompass; enclose on all sides
- SURVE'Y, v.a.
- view as examining; measure and estimate land; overlook
- SUSCE'PTIBLE, a.
- capable of anything
- SUSPI'CION, s.
- the act of suspecting; imagination of something ill without proof
- SWA'LLOW, v.n.
- take down the throat; take in
- SY'CAMORE, s.
- a tree
- SY'COPHANT, s.
- tale-bearer
- SY'MMETRY, s.
- adaptation of parts to each other; proportion; harmony
- SY'MPHONY, s.
- harmony of mingled sounds
- SY'NAGOGUE, s.
- a Jewish place of worship
- SY'STEM, s.
- any combination of many things acting together
- SYSTEMA'TIC, a.
- methodical; written or formed with regular subordination of one part to another
- TA'BLET, s.
- a small level surface; a surface written on or painted
- TA'BULAR, a.
- set in the form of tables or synopses
- TA'CTICS, s.
- the art of ranging men on the field of battle
- TA'FFETA, s.
- a thin silk
- TA'NKARD, s.
- a large vessel with a cover for strong drink
- TA'PER, v.n.
- grow gradually smaller
- TA'TTOO, v.a.
- mark by staining on the skin
- TA'WDRY, a.
- meanly showy; showy without elegance
- TA'XATION, s.
- the act of loading with taxes; accusation
- TE'CHNICAL, a.
- belonging to the arts; not in common or popular use
- TE'LESCOPE, s.
- a long glass by which distant objects are viewed
- TEA'CHER, s.
- one who teaches; an instructor
- TE'MPERANCE, s.
- moderation in meat and drink; free from ardent passion
- TE'MPERATE, a.
- moderate in meat and drink; free from ardent passion; not excessive
- TE'MPERATURE, s.
- constitution of nature; degree of any qualities; moderation
- TE'MPLE, s.
- a place appropriated to acts of religion; the upper part of the sides of the head
- TE'MPORAL, a.
- measured by time secular; not spiritual
- TEMPTA'TION, s.
- the act of tempting
- TENA'CITY, s.
- adhesion of one part to another
- TE'NDENCY, s.
- direction or course toward any place, object, inference, or result
- TE'NDER, a.
- soft; sensible; delicate; gentle; mild; young; weak, as tender age
- TE'NDRIL, s.
- the clasp of a vine or other climbing plant
- TE'NEMENT, s.
- anything held by a tenant
- TENU'ITY, s.
- thinness; smallness; poverty
- TE'RMINATE, v.n.
- have an end; be limited; end
- TERMINA'TION, s.
- the end
- TERRE'STRIAL, a.
- earthly
- TE'RRIBLE, a.
- dreadful; formidable; causing fear
- TE'RRIER, s.
- a kind of dog
- TE'RRITORY, s.
- land; country
- TE'RROR, s.
- fear communicated; fear received; the cause of fear
- TE'XTURE, s.
- the act of weaving; a web; a thing woven; combination of parts
- THE'REFORE, ad.
- for this reason; consequently
- THOU'SAND, a.
- or s. the number of ten hundred
- TIDE, s.
- time; alternate ebb and flow of the sea
- TI'MID, a.
- fearful; wanting courage
- TI'MOROUS, a.
- fearful; terrified; susceptible of fear; capable of being frightened
- TI'TLE, s.
- a general head comprising particulars; an appellation of honour; claim of right; the first page of a book, telling its name, and generally its subject
- TO'CSIN, s.
- an alarm-bell
- TO'RPID, a.
- motionless; sluggish
- TO'RTURE, s.
- torments judicially inflicted; pain by which guilt is punished, or confession extorted
- TO'RTURE, v.a.
- punish with tortures; torment
- TOUR, s.
- (pronounced toor) a journey for pleasure
- TOU'RIST, s.
- one who travels for pleasure
- TO'WARD, prep.
- in a direction to; near to
- TOW'ER, s.
- high building; fortress; an elevation
- TRADI'TIONAL, a.
- delivered by tradition
- TRA'GEDY, s.
- any mournful or dreadful event
- TRA'GIC, a.
- mournful, calamitous
- TRA'GI-CO'MEDY, s.
- a drama compounded of merry and serious things
- TRAIN, vs.
- draw along; entice; educate
- TRA'NQUIL, a.
- quiet; peaceful
- TRANQUI'LLITY, a.
- quietness; peace; freedom from trouble or annoyance
- TRANSA'CT, v.a.
- manage; negotiate; perform
- TRANSA'CTION, s.
- negotiation; management
- TRA'NSIENT, a.
- short; momentary
- TRANSI'TION, s.
- removal; passage from one to another; change
- TRANSMI'T, v.a.
- send from one place to another
- TRANSPA'RENT, a.
- clear; translucent
- TRA'VEL, s.
- journey; labour; toil
- TRA'VEL, v.n.
- make travels; move; go
- TRA'VERSE, v.a.
- to cross; to lay athwart; to cross by way of opposition; to wander over
- TREA'CHEROUS, a.
- faithless; guilty of deserting or betraying
- TREA'CHERY, s.
- perfidy; breach of faith
- TREA'SURER, s.
- one who has the care of money; one who has the charge of treasure
- TRE'LLIS, s.
- a structure of iron, wood, or osier, the parts crossing each other like a lattice
- TREME'NDOUS, a.
- dreadful; horrible
- TRE'MOUR, s.
- the state of trembling or quivering
- TRE'MULOUS, a.
- trembling; fearful; quivering
- TREPIDA'TION, s.
- fear; terror; hurry; confused haste; terrified flight
- TRI'ANGLE, s.
- a figure of three angles
- TRIBU'NAL, s.
- the seat of a judge; a court of justice
- TRI'BUTE, s.
- payment in acknowledgment; subjection
- TRI'PLE, a.
- threefold; treble
- TRI'UMPH, s.
- victory; conquest
- TRIU'MPHANT, a.
- victorious; celebrating a victory
- TRO'PHY, s.
- something shown or treasured up in proof of victory
- TRO'UBLE, v.n.
- disturb; afflict; tease; disorder
- TRU'NCATE, v.a.
- maim; cut short
- TRU'NNIONS, s.
- the knobs or bunchings of a gun, that bear it on the checks of a carriage
- TUBE, s.
- a pipe; a long hollow body
- TU'BULAR, a.
- resembling a pipe or trunk
- TUMU'LTUOUS, a.
- uproarious; noisy
- TU'NIC, s.
- part of the Roman dress, natural covering; tunicle
- TU'NNEL, s.
- funnel; shaft of a chimney; passage underground
- TU'RBAN, s.
- the covering worn by the Turks on their heads
- TU'RPITUDE, s.
- shamefulness; baseness
- TY'RANNY, s.
- severity; rigour
- TY'RANT, s.
- an absolute monarch governing imperiously; a cruel and severe master; an oppressor
- U'LTIMATE, a.
- intended as the last resort
- UNABA'TED, part.
- not lessened in force or intensity
- UNACCOU'NTABLE, a.
- not explicable; not to be solved by reason; not subject
- UNA'LTERABLE, a.
- unchangeable; immutable
- UNAPRROA'CHED, a.
- inaccessible
- UNAWA'RE, ad.
- unexpectedly; without thought
- UNCE'RTAINTY, s.
- want of certainty; inaccuracy
- UNCHA'NGEABLE, a.
- not subject to variation
- UNCO'MFORTABLE, a.
- affording no comfort; gloomy
- UNCU'LTIVATED, a.
- not instructed; uncivilised
- UNDAU'NTED, a.
- unsubdued by fear; not depressed
- UNDERGO', v.a.
- suffer; sustain; support
- UNDERMI'NE, v.a.
- to excavate under
- UNDIMI'NISHED, a.
- not to be lessened; incapable of being lessened
- UNDISCO'VERED, a.
- not seen; not found out
- UNDISTI'NGUISHABLE, a.
- not to be distinguished
- UNFO'RTUNATE, a.
- unsuccessful; unprosperous
- U'NIFORM, a.
- conforming to one rule; similar to itself
- UNIFO'RMITY, s.
- conforming to one pattern
- UNINHA'BITABLE, a.
- unfit to be inhabited
- UNINI'TIATED, part.
- ignorant of; not conversant with
- UNIVE'RSAL, s.
- the whole
- U'NIVERSE, s.
- the general system of things
- UNJU'STIFIABLE, a.
- not to be defended
- UNMO'ULTED, part.
- unchanged in feather
- UNPA'LATEABLE, a.
- nauseous, disgusting
- UNRETA'LIATED, part.
- unreturned, applied to injuries
- UNSA'Y, v.a.
- retract; deny what has been said
- UNSUCCE'SSFUL, a.
- not having the wished event
- UNSWA'THE, v.a.
- unbandage
- UNVI'TIATED, part.
- pure; not defiled
- UNWIE'LDY, a.
- unmanageable; not easily moving, or moved
- URGE, v.a.
- press; incite; provoke; solicit
- U'SHER, s.
- an under-teacher; one whose business it is to introduce strangers, or walk before a person of high rank
- UTE'NSIL, s.
- an instrument for any use, such as the vessels of the kitchen, or tools of a trade
- VALE'RIAN, s.
- a plant
- VA'LLEY, s.
- low ground; a hollow between two hills
- VA'LUABLE, a.
- precious; worthy
- VA'LUE, s.
- price; worth; rate
- VAN, s.
- the front of an army; the first line
- VANI'LLA, s.
- a plant, the fruit of which is used to scent chocolate
- VA'NISH, v.n.
- lose perceptible existence; disappear; be lost; pass away
- VA'RIANCE, s.
- discord; disagreement
- VA'RIEGATE, v.a.
- diversify; stain with different colours
- VA'RIOUS, a.
- different; several; diversified
- VA'RY, v.a.
- change; change to something else
- VA'TICAN, s.
- the palace of the Pope at Rome
- VEGETA'TION, s.
- the power of producing the growth of plants
- VEGETA'TIVE, a.
- having the power to produce growth in plants
- VE'HICLE, s.
- a conveyance
- VE'NERABLE, a.
- old; to be treated with reverence
- VE'NISON, s.
- game; the flesh of deer
- VENTILA'TION, s.
- the act of fanning
- VENTILA'TOR, s.
- an instrument contrived to supply close places with fresh air
- VE'NTURE, v.n.
- dare; run hazard; engage in
- VE'RIFY, v.n.
- justify against the charge of falsehood; confirm; to prove true
- VE'RILY, ad.
- in truth; certainly
- VE'SSEL, s.
- any capacity; anything containing; the containing parts of an animal body
- VESU'VIUS, s.
- a burning mountain near Naples
- VICI'NITY, s.
- nearness; state of being near
- VICI'SSITUDE, s.
- regular change; revolution
- VI'CTIM, s.
- sacrifice; something destroyed
- VI'CTORY, s.
- conquest; triumph
- VI'GIL, s.
- watch; a fast kept before a holiday
- VI'GOROUS, a.
- full of strength and life
- VI'GOROUSLY, ad.
- energetically; forcibly; with force; without weakness
- VI'LLAGE, s.
- a small collection of houses
- VI'NDICATE, v.a.
- justify; clear; assert; revenge
- VI'NTAGE, s.
- the produce of the vine for the year; the time in which grapes are gathered
- VI'OLATION, s.
- infringement of a law
- VI'OLENT, a.
- forcible; unseasonably vehement
- VI'PER, s.
- a serpent; anything mischievous
- VI'PERINE, a.
- belonging to a viper
- VI'RULENT, a.
- poisonous; venomous; poisoned in the mind; malignant
- VI'SIBLE, a.
- perceptible by the eye; apparent
- VI'SION, s.
- sight; the faculty of seeing; the act of seeing; a supernatural appearance; a spectre; a phantom; a dream; something shown in a dream
- VI'SUAL, a.
- using the power of sight
- VI'TIATE, v.a.
- deprave; spoil; make less pure
- VOLCA'NO, s.
- a burning mountain
- VO'TARY, s.
- one devoted, as by a vow, to any particular service, worship, study, or state of life
- VU'LTURE, s.
- a large bird of prey
- WA'NTONLY, ad.
- sportively; carelessly
- WEA'PON, s.
- an instrument of offence; something with which one is armed to hurt another
- WI'LDERNESS, s.
- a desert
- WI'STFUL, a.
- attentive; earnest; full of thought
- WO'NDERFUL, a.
- admirable; strange; astonishing
- WO'RSHIP, v.a.
- adore; honour; venerate
- ZEST, s.
- relish
- ZOOLO'GICAL, a.
- that which relates to animals
THE END.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!